#but either way it's like our eyes really struggle to get the image from each eye to overlap properly and we get slight double vision

[mask-of-prime]

VG: Mystery of the Outlands - PART 1

Previous | Next

________________________________

Years Ago…

“You… You wouldn’t! We’re lions!”

An enraged roar reverberated throughout the land. The winds and ground acted with it, as if the heavens and its residents were helping it.

Terrified screeches filled the sky. Pretty soon, the miraculously-airborne lions plummeted to the ground, each with a loud thud and pained groan.

"Uhhh..." Nuka moaned groggily as he shakily got onto his feet. His whole body ached from the near-fatal fall. 

"Where are we...?" he asked, glancing side to side at the wasteland.

Zira sighed irritably as she shot up from the ground. Nuka was either dazed from the fall, or just being his typical, clueless self.

"Our new home." she sarcastically replied.

She glanced toward the horizon, her face clenching hard with rage.

Back to square one…

Later that day…

Night fell across the Outlands. The buzzing of termite wings was soon replaced with the sparse population of crickets, whose chirps were still enough to break the deafening silence of the barren wasteland.

Atop a prominent rock amidst the flat land was a lioness that sat sternly, looking out into the rather empty and drab escape. She may have been looking, but she wasn't seeing, as she was too deep in thought.

'That miserable brat...' she thought, 'All hyenas know is deception and lies. The hyena only got her way because she knew royalty. If she were alone, she and her kind wouldn't stand a chance...'

A small, adolescent cub timidly approached. She tried not to make a sound, as she debated even bringing up what was on her mind at all.

Mother told her to go to bed with her brothers, as she did every day once it was dusk. She wanted to obey her mother, but countless questions buzzed through her head following what had happened earlier that day.

What was a 'Lion Guard'? What was this 'Roar of the Elders'? How did it work? Were they really just going to experience first-hand what might've been the craziest, supernatural event ever, only to just get up and never speak a word of it again?

"I can hear your footsteps, Vitani."

The cub's heart nearly leapt from her chest. The jig was up.

"Oh..." she mumbled, coming out of hiding.

"You need to work on your stealth. We'll go over that starting tomorrow morning." Zira dryly said.

No going back, now. If Vitani had a question, she'd better ask it now before it gets ignored in favor of endless training. She ascended the rock, gulping.

"Mother...?"

"Do speak up, dear. A soldier doesn't mumble."

"Um..." Vitani quickly cleared her throat to talk louder, minding her mother's comment, "Mother, how do you know so much about the Lion Guard?"

Zira stared off for a moment, images of her budding friendship with her beloved Scar raced in her mind. He was without his shoulder mark, a fresh, bleeding wound over his eye. He looked like he had been struggling internally.

“Well, it’s like I’d said earlier.” Zira began, “Scar told me all about what the Roar could do, and what he’d done to lose it. Oh, had his pompous brother not ticked him off, he wouldn’t have wasted it on his fellow lions…”

The preteen tilted her head. She didn’t remember this part at all. Zira saw her cub’s confusion, and continued.

“Yes… it had been the final straw. His father swiped Scar over the face, and Mufasa gave him a cruel nickname to top things off. And what for? Scar had done nothing!” she huffed, “And that mother of his. She was no help, I could tell. She was my hunting teacher. She never gave me so much as one glance. Always had her eyes on that Sarabi. That goody-goody little nerd saw herself as a miniature version of the Queen! I –”

She glanced down at her daughter. Realizing she’d gotten off-track, she quickly regained her composure.

“You’re a very astute listener, Vitani. That will serve you well as you grow.” her mother grinned, “You get it from me, of course. If only the Queen hadn’t picked favorites, she would’ve seen the greatness in me as I see in you. I care about you, all of you, when no one else in this world will.”

Vitani smiled softly, despite still reeling from her mother’s sharp mood shifts. Compliments like that didn’t come often, she cherished what she could of it.

“Anyway,” Zira cleared her throat, “Scar would always turn to me for comfort, and trusted me with the secrets of the Roar. He would tell me about the way it had controlled the wind, the ground, the sky… and animals…”

Vitani gasped. That last part reminded her of her other question. 

“What did the Guard do that made Scar kill them?” the cub asked.

“They refused to help overthrow Scar’s tyrannical family.” Zira scowled, “I wish Scar had reserved it for his family, but he’d instead lost control, and used it on his unruly Guard. The little sycophants favored Mufasa over their own leader… It didn’t stop there, either. Scar’s newfound hyena friends he made had replaced his Guard – and me. Those slobs almost made Scar’s reign unenjoyable, what with their insufferable complaints and endless appetites.”

Vitani’s face fell as her mother continued to vent at her. Quality talks with her had never lasted long.

“They’d always steal his attention from me up until Simba came along.” Zira spat, “Had he not come back to steal the throne, those ravenous heathens wouldn’t have torn my beloved Scar to shreds!”

Zira teared up as her claws gripped the rock she had lain on. The edge now sported eight streaks that briefly sparked upon contact.

“If only I’d been there to protect him…” she turned to her daughter, “Just as you protected your brother back there.”

Vitani opened her mouth. She didn’t know what to say.

“Yes. I saw you stand up against that hyena. Excellent work. That’ll come in handy once you become an enforcer of Kovu’s, one day.”

“R-Really?” Vitani smiled again.

“I can see it now! You, with your very own Lion Guard protecting Kovu’s place as King. You’ll be far better enforcers than Scar’s hyenas, my pet. You won’t even need the Roar! Why, I see a great reign in our future atop Pride Rock…”

Vitani followed suit and gazed at the faraway Pridelands as her mother had. To be a strong leader, just like her mother. She didn’t think herself to be the type, but Mother saw it in her. She wondered what lions she would someday lead.

"Now, off to bed with you." Zira said softly, but still with command, “You need to be well-rested for what lies ahead…”

Vitani understood, and trotted to the main termite mound fortress where her brothers had already been fast asleep. 

Inside the den was a sight Vitani distinctly remembered, and one her older brother would to this day refuse to acknowledge ever happened. The brothers had embraced each other in their sleep, Nuka had a long arm draped around Kovu, and Kovu hugged said arm. Both snored in their own ways, Nuka with his obnoxious, nasally snorts, and Kovu, a soft buzz. 

For a moment, the preteen stole one last glance outside, her eyes reflecting the deep red sunset at Pride Rock, the peculiar lighting making her look not so different from her cunning, ruthless mother, whom she'd been shaping up to be more and more like for years to come...

________________________________

Present Day...

The fully-grown lioness stared off towards the Outlands. Her eyes were her usual electric blue color, as she'd faced away from the sun.

She looked deathly drowsy from a night of no rest due to her intense fixation on her cave paintings. Everything made her drowsy. Everything that had ever happened. Her mother had conditioned her into quite the restless and fidgety lioness, and it showed as she had looked twice her actual age.

Still, she had a territory to patrol. The one she'd inevitably end up guarding like Mother said she someday would, just not like how she'd imagined. 

A familiar sight had grabbed her attention mid-patrol – the termite mounds that she and her family once begrudgingly called home.

But before she knew it, her eyes wandered West, towards a prominent structure that towered over many locations of the Outlands – besides the volcano, of course – the cave that took on the shape of a lion's head. A cave that stood just beside a luscious watering hole, possibly the best one that could be found in the Outlands. One that had been protected for years... by hyenas.

Glancing back at the lion-shaped cave, she saw a leonine shape that stood in front of the mouth. Sporting a dark bluish tint, it had a large, red mane, a head stripe like her mother's, and a bulbous snout like her older brother's. 

"Who goes there?!" Vitani barked.

It walked back to the mouth, and faded away as if it weren't solid.

"Hey!" the Fiercest charged, the rest of the Guard far enough along the patrol route to even notice her leaving her post.

As she bounded, her ears rang from overwhelming glimpses of voices of the past she'd recently heard.

"Get up before I give you a real reason to cry!"

"Lions Over All!"

"What's wrong, my little Moonlight?"

Vitani stopped in her tracks from the sudden migraine that had taken place, but not before crashing into something: An animal that yelled for her to stop, just before impact.

In shock, the lioness quickly shifted to combat mode. She charged as fast as she could, and body slammed the animal with full force before climbing atop of it and pinning its forelegs down to not let it escape. Her snarl lessened as the animal's form came into picture.

"It's... You." was all the lioness could make out.

"I have a name, you know..." the long-haired hyena playfully scoffed.

Before Vitani could think, she was flipped on her back, with far less force than what she, herself, had used. 

"..and a few moves up my sleeve." the hyena giggled.

"Yeah, yeah, I remember you... Prime Minister."

Vitani rolled, and the hyena responded mercifully by gently releasing the lion.

"It's Jasiri, or something, right?" Vitani groaned, "Never bothered to really get to know you."

"I can see that." Jasiri deadpanned.

"I GOT YOU, JASIRI!" a male voice yelled.

"Janja!” Jasiri hopped in front of him, “There's no need."

“B-But that’s –” “I know. She’s welcome here.”

“Alright.” he grumbled, “It… It’s time for my shift at the cell, anyway.”

“Good boy.”

“Cell?” Vitani’s brow arched.

“He’s one of my trusted enforcers. Head warden of the Kizimba Caverns.” “‘Trusted’...” Vitani balked.

"He'll get the hang of it, eventually." the matriarch rolled her eyes, "So... what brings you to the Outlands?"

Vitani rubbed the back of her neck, "Ah, thought I saw something. L-Like, something I recently saw in a dream. Had to chase it. But... I can't explain it, it's too ridiculous."

"You look like you haven't gotten a wink of sleep. Animals' minds tend to go wild without rest."

"Yeah, I'll be fine." Vitani trailed off, staring onward as her eyesight no longer had a trace of blue. How much of that Zamani stuff did she take?

Realizing she had found herself near the entrance of Jasiri's Watering Hole, she looked to the left, then upward at the lion head monument towering over the region.

"Jasiri...?" she broke the silence, "Do you ever wonder what that thing is? My mother wanted to live nearby it so badly. She said she knew of it like the back of her paw, but, never went into how..."

"I’ve peeked at it a bit on my patrols. I haven’t really been wanting to go in, since, well, what happened when we were younger…” Jasiri said, “It seems like an abandoned arena of some sort, by the looks of it. Could’ve sworn I saw paintings in it."

"You're kidding?" Vitani's eyebrows flew upward.

Jasiri smiled. Beyond the paintings, she had a lot of things she wanted the former Outlands resident to see on the way.

"Why don't we find out?"

This had better not been a trap. Vitani had only ever known deceptive, fickle hyenas in life. But, only because of everything Mother had talked her ear off about. She jotted that down as one of the many questionable things Zira had believed, given what she’s recently seen of Jasiri and Janja. Not only had they claimed to be Prime Minister and head warden of the Outlands, respectively, but she’d remembered their collaboration to fight beside Kion. Perhaps Mother was wrong about all hyenas…

But, she had to know about these paintings, if there were any. What could they tell her? 

Semi-reluctant, the lioness followed the Prime Minister of the Outlands.

The two passed the Watering Hole. The older hyenas looked welcoming enough, but the younger ones found the lioness' presence odd. 

The girl had long hair and purple eyes, like Jasiri. The boy with only a few strands of hair and blue eyes. Both sported a wary look at her.

Vitani subconsciously returned the gesture with a puzzled look of her own. What was their problem…?

Vitani digressed. Meanwhile, she noticed something different about the Outlands. She felt something soft under her paws. Grass.

Throughout her trek across the Outlands was an overall pop of color and biodiversity. The Lioness could smell flowers she didn't know had grown in the area, and she observed more potable water sources outside of the notable one in Jasiri's territory.

"Here we are!" exclaimed Jasiri.

Vitani looked up, and saw the lion-shaped cave. It had been overgrown with moss, and even more flowers, funnily giving the cave a mane, somewhat, like it must've been meant to have. A dense, flourishing colony of bats flew from the cave, almost making the lion head look like it breathed fire.

Jasiri smiled warmly at the sheer surprise in Vitani's face.

"A lot has changed since you left the Outlands." the hyena began, "I heard about the monsoon at the Pridelands. The Outlands were in just enough reach to get some of it. We needed it for decades. The lands were so thirsty, that I had to help evacuate the animals from floods. But... It worked itself out, eventually."

Vitani was nearly moved to tears at the potential beauty that finally showed throughout the Outlands. Why couldn't she live in something like this all along? She had to wonder what became of the particular home she survived through every day. Had the Termite Mounds turned many colors, too?

Jasiri tilted her head towards the prominence, “Shall we?”

Vitani gave a quick nod, and soon enough, they walked towards the unexplored section of the Outlands.

________________________________

At the Northern Pridelands Outskirts…

“Would you believe the nerve of some of these animals around here? You’d think the herds would be over this whole separation thing after that old rhino keeled over.”

“Guess he set the blueprint.” Imara shrugged, “All he had to do was set an example for the next animal. There will always be a bigger, scarier successor.”

“Maybe,” Kasi huffed, But, wouldn’t they just leave the Pridelands instead of trying to change – OOF!”

Before she knew it, Kasi found herself briefly sandwiched between the heavy Imara, and another lioness who had stopped dead in her tracks long before her own group partner did.

“Tazama?! What’s going on?”

The Keenest of Sight stared off toward the Outlands, “Vitani’s not with you. I’d like to think –”

Kasi gasped as she looked where Tazama was looking, “Oh, no… She didn’t…”

“I’m afraid so…” the aqua-eyed lioness frowned slightly.

Pretty soon, Shabaha could be seen bounding from the distance, on her way to catch up with the group.

“Taz, why’d you stop?” the Bravest panted, “I know you’re quiet, but I didn’t think I was actually talking to nobody, this time – What’s everybody staring at…?”

“Tazama saw Vitani wander off to the Outlands.” Imara said.

“Was she snatched up, or something?”

“I didn’t see anything from here,” Tazama answered, “but within the Outlands, she could’ve been…”

“We’d better hurry,” Imara stepped forward, “c’mon…”

The Lion Guard headed Northeast, crossing the river that bordered the two territories. Pretty soon they ended up in an escape that was fogged and illuminated by geothermal gases and their periodic explosions.

“Hey! Who goes there?!” a voice barked, “No animal is allowed beyond this point!”

The fog cleared a bit, revealing a clan led by Janja, old enemies who once had their share of territorial disputes with the Outsider pride.

“Really? No animals allowed?” Cheezi tilted his head.

“Guess this means we gotta go, then.” Chungu muttered.

“Not us, furbrains!” the leader groaned.

“Hyenas!” Imara bellowed, “We know you have Vitani!”

“What? No we don’t!” Janja cried. Irritably, he whipped his head toward his fellow clan, “Alright, which one of you’s talked?”

“Enough talk!” Kasi snapped, “Get them!”

Shabaha loved that part of every fight. She couldn’t contain her eager cackle as she went to execute the order.

Janja remembered that laugh. Horrified, he glanced around at the lionesses that had surrounded him and his dimwitted squad of enforcers.

“Uh-oh…” he groaned, not liking their chances.

WHAM! Imara tackled Chungu.

SLASH! Kasi’s paw swiped Cheezi.

WHOOP! Tazama tripped Nne.

Janja’s hackles raised in defense as Shabaha slowly made her way towards him.

PUNCH! BEAT! POW!

Before the hyenas knew it, they were knocked to the ground. The hyenas that remained conscious moaned, saddened and confused as to what came over these lionesses.

What did they do wrong…?

Without a word, Imara took the lead towards the fog. The rest followed.

“Yeesh, we’re in the Elephant Graveyard.” Tazama shivered a bit.

Kasi looked around, “Is it me, or does this place look a little more organized than I remember?”

GROWL!

The Guard paused, hearts nearly leaping from their chests. They looked towards the location of the noise. It had come from one of the ribcages from a pile of elephant carcasses.

"Vitani..." Kasi slowly turned, "Is that you?"

“What are you guys doing, here?” said a gravelly voice.

Squinting to see past the large, petrified elephant ribs, Imara recognized the lion pacing back and forth in his enclosure. He had a scruffy, dark brown beard, a well-muscled body, furious auburn eyes, and a lack of a mane due to it once being burned off by Vitani’s Fire Roar.

“...Kiume?” she finally guessed aloud, taking a step closer to be sure.

“Watch your step.” Kiume smiled.

Imara glanced down and noticed the molten liquid that formed a moat around the maneless lion’s prison cell. Gasping, she placed a large arm in front of the rest of the Guard to keep them from inching any closer and getting badly hurt.

“Molten metal.” the lion clarified, “Keeps me from escaping with my life. A good backup when the hyenas aren’t awake to watch my every move…”

“The hyenas were…? –” Shabaha cringed hard, “Ooof…”

Imara's heart dropped, body going numb. There was no undoing the damage they'd inflicted.

She leaned against the cage bars for a moment and breathed deeply. They hurt animals who were doing good. The Prime Minister would banish them, and rightfully so.

“So that was the commotion outside? Thought the hyenas were up to no good, just because they’re hyenas? Looks like you guys got some prejudices to work out…” Kiume chuckled.

Kasi balked, “Oh, you would know –”

Imara waved a paw to quiet her down, “Look, Kiume. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but… We were hoping you could help us find Vitani…”

“Why would I wanna help you, and how?” Kiume continued to pace.

“Well, we figured that since you’re the only one available, right now.”

“No thanks to us… Shabaha muttered in regret. 

“We just wanna know if you might know where she might’ve gone, and who with.” Imara continued.

“Well, I can’t exactly just give you pointers.”

“Why not?”

“You don’t know this part of the Outlands like I do, I’d have to walk you through it. You’re not gonna understand if I just tell you.”

“How do we know you’re not lying?” Kasi glared.

“Girls, trust me, I know the Outlands. I spent a good while here with my boys. We studied up on paintings we saw around here.”

“Paintings?” the Strongest raised her brows.

“Sure. Some paintings you lionesses ought to take notes from. It’ll show you the way a lion’s pride is meant to be. I’m telling you, it’s always been males that have led prides.”

“Whatever.” Imara glanced sideways, “Well, haven’t you tried busting out now that the hyenas aren’t watching?”

“You’re stronger than me – Well, I mean, I’m not saying you’re any stronger than a man, of course.” he said with a passive-aggressive whine that grated the lioness’ ears, “I’m a little out-of-shape since, you guys, you know, imprisoned me here. The hyenas starve me and hardly give me any water to live.”

“Yeah, yeah, we get it.” Imara cut him off.

“Not to mention, these bones?” he knocked them, “Solid. Gonna need something hard and heavy, like that plank the hyenas use to give me water, over there.”

They all looked. It was a heat-resistant slab of rock that must’ve been occasionally slid across the ground by the hyenas. They looked back towards the maneless lion.

“How about this, you get me out, and I'll help you straighten this whole hyena mess out. Have we got ourselves a deal, girls?” he grinned, offering a paw for Imara to shake.

Imara scowled at Kiume for a long time before looking at the rest of the Lion Guard, who were seen exchanging uncertain looks.

The Strongest looked back towards him, glancing rapidly as her mind raced.

She continued to hesitate.

________________________________

Pride Rock...

The Future Queen tried hard to think her own thoughts, but a force kept her from it. Something, or someone, with their own memories had taken over her very mind and movement.

The Lion Guard vanished from Pride Rock, and the possessed lioness did not know where they could be, she sniffed around for the scent of any Lion Guard member. The trail led her to the Lion Guard Lair. 

Empty. Of Course…

The Water Spirit within Kiara remembered this place, however. She would often lounge in the once abandoned underground lair, discussing her points of view with her fellow lionesses – her original followers. They didn’t seem to live in the Pridelands, despite earning their right to live here.

Suddenly, her focus was broken by the sound of a young mandrill rushing to another section of the Lair. She watched the mandrill from the other side of the wall, well-hidden behind a dense patch of vines.

“Okay, okay, okay…” Makini breathed, “If I were paint restoration materials, where would I be…?”

She brushed small vines out of the way to reveal a shelf holding orange powder.

“Oh, hello, Baadaye powder! Right where I left you. Good thing Rafiki told me to keep this stuff out of the wrong hands. I’m definitely the ‘wrong hands!’”

Something to be kept out of the wrong hands sounded exactly like something Zira’s spirit probably needed. Ever so silently, the golden lioness inched closer to inspect the powder.

“Oh, there’s the restoration stuff!” the mandrill beamed, still not noticing the lioness.

In her excitement, her hand accidentally brushed by the powder on the shelf. Like another lioness, recently, the powder shot into Zira’s eyes. She grunted, but pretty soon, her world took on an orange hue.

Opening her eyes, she could see her perspective change to the top of Pride Rock. She looked down on various animals who leaped and cheered. 

The Pridelands looked drenched. Grass was saturated, mud was everywhere, everyone looked heavily rained on, and yet, they looked elated.

“Our Queen! Our Queen! Our Queen!” the swarm of animals chanted.

Could this be…? Was this Zira’s destiny? 

Will she have won whatever war was coming?

To Be Continued...

________________________________

Author's Notes:

In order to make sense of that chronological mix-up that happened at the end of Lions of the Outlands, I decided to make the exchange Zira and Nuka have be out of confusion and frustration that they were sent back to the Termite Mounds, rather than Disney implying that this is how they discover the Termite Mounds.

Kizimba (Zulu for "cage") is what I call this makeshift wild animal equivalent of a prison. It's comprised of centuries-old, petrified elephant ribs, a pool of molten iron/nickel, and would usually by guarded day-and-night by Janja's hyenas, who volunteered to be Jasiri's enforcers, and had constructed the prison cell (I figured they'd mastered that since they did something like that in the Morning Report episode).

I know Vitani and Jasiri (and the Guard and hyena clan by extension) should be on good terms by the finale of TLG, but something made me feel they weren't quite: Vitani didn't recognize Jasiri and she saw her as a threat first thing in S3E19, which gave me the vibes that she never bothered to befriend her, so I felt that she and the Guard have some more teachings of Zira's to unlearn.

Kiume's passive-aggressive remarks are based a little on how Butterscotch Horseman always laments every minor inconvenience. I can see Kiume being a lot like Butterscotch in a lot of ways: The constant complaining, generalizing women and just about any vulnerable group, etc.

Where would the hypothetical musical number be? I was kinda thinking, since I was going for an evil We Are One type of scene in the first image, perhaps Zira and Vitani would have a sweet yet sinister mother-daughter duet of some kind.

Artist Notes:

This subconsciously came to me as I was drawing it, but I found the first panel slowly looking like something out of the We Are One scene. Fitting considering that this is about unifying, but for sinister and rather eugenicist reasons instead.

The whole idea for the shot in Image 2 may look like something out of a certain other movie. When I very first saw the mouth of the Outlands cave in TLG, I instantly thought of the serpent-shaped cave formation from Road to El Dorado, but instead of butterflies, we have bats, since they're shown to reside in the Outlands.

Did Kiume get some design tweaks to his face and colors along with that noticeably absent mane? Yes, because it has to do with a big lore drop I plan to write/post art of sometime, something I think would bulk up the story retroactively once I start writing the Ao3 Novelization of VG.

Panel 5 was super easy and cathartic to draw, all it took was scratchy, warped cloud patterns and a mostly monochromatic color scheme. It's very much based on the future hallucination sequence in the Disney Villains: Scar comic.

[blue-sadie]

So i've seen this edit about quaritch and spider with that song "oh i love it and hate it at the same time, you and i drinking posion from the same vine" and just image it; reader who has an avatar and neteyam as her mate and she told everybody that her mom was na'vi and her dad was an avatar. When lo'ak and neteyam went to save spider they see reader in her human form and she thinks neteyam is dissapointed in her. Her avatar dies and she has to live with neteyam in her human form. The reader thinks he hates her or smtg. I thank you very much if you could write my ideea or just react <3

Sorry this might not be exactly what you wanted but I hope you like it 😁

Our Love Is Pure

Neteyam x Human Reader

Summary: sometimes our thoughts get the best of us causing us either failure or fortune

Warning: music = lyrics, reader death (kind of)

3rd person pov

Neteyam watched the horizon hoping and praying to see Norman's helicopter but every time he does his heart just breaks all over again.

Telling myself I won't go there Oh, but I know that I won't care

You saved him, you pushed him out the way and took the bullet, the bullet that would've killed him but it killed you instead.

He held your avatar as it died he pleaded and begged for eywa to give you another chance you deserved it while he didn't he should have protected you he should have taken it not you.

With each day passing no news or sight of you, his heart arches more and more he struggles to look after himself but what he didn't know it was the same for you.

Tryna wash away all the blood I've spilt This lust is a burden that we both share Two sinners can't atone from a lone prayer Souls tied, intertwined by our pride and guilt There's darkness in the distance

It took norm days just to get you to speak but with each word becomes more shakey, what is supposed to happen between the two of you.

You never really hung out with him in your human form mostly because of safety reasons would he still want to be with you.

Those thoughts were clouding your head most of the day you would spend in your room staring at the way norman says your eyes get duller by the day, your skin has become paler and your body thinner because of the lack of food and water.

From the way that I've been livin' But I know I can't resist it Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time You and I drink the poison from the same vine

Norman didn't know what to do he didn't know if contacting neteyam would help or just make it worse but what pushed him over the edge is when you came stumbling into the kitchen bearly holding yourself up.

You collapsed and he caught you before you hit the floor you blacked out, that was his breaking point they put you onto one of the med beds attaching an iv to your arm and made sure you were stable.

And once they knew you were safe he contacted jake to let him know about the situation and jake could almost say the same was happening there.

Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time Hidin' all of our sins from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time

When jake finally told neteyam what happened with you neteyam finally expressed emotion other then sadness and finally did something other then stare out into the open sea.

He tried to get on his ikran but his father and mother tried to stop him and reason with him to stay.

He finally burst and let his emotions out shocking his parents screaming at them that he needs and too see you and how he would be dead without you

Tellin' myself it's the last time Can you spare any mercy that you might find If I'm down on my knees again? Deep down, way down, Lord, I try Try to follow your light, but it's night time Please, don't leave me in the end

He yelled about all the times you were there for him and now he's gonna be there for you, his parents let him go because either he was going back.

The ride was long and terrible his lack of food and sleep was making his ikran nervous and almost crash afew times.

He finally felt relieved when he saw his home land in the distance and he spoke to himself praying that you would hear him, I'm coming baby hold on.

There's darkness in the distance I'm beggin' for forgiveness (ooh) But I know I might resist it, oh Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time You and I drink the poison from the same vine

He dodged the floating rocks and ignored as some ikran riders tried to talk to him as they flew past he didn't care all he cared about was you.

When he landed he could tell something was off when norman came running at him and telling him you need him.

He didn't even let norman finish and dashed into the lab his eyes widening as he saw the many scientists crowed around you.

Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time Hidin' all of our sins from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time You and I drink the poison from the same vine

His heart clench and his body began to sway with dizziness he already lost you once and he wasn't gonna lose you again.

He crouched at the head of you bed looking down at your face you and your avatar were almost identical.

He slowly and softly caressed your small face with his fingers as he spoke to you as tears streamed down his face, baby please don't do this to me I can't lose you again.

Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time Hidin' all of our sins from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight From the daylight, runnin' from the daylight Oh, I love it and I hate it at the same time

He sat there even after the other scientists left he sat there staring at you his hand clenching yours He was to scared to let go.

To scared to lose you, it only took 2 hours before you woke you your face twisted in confusion as you felt someone holding your hand.

It took you a couple minutes to open your eyes but when they did they filled with tears, neteyam tried to hug you but all you did was push him away.

He felt rejected and hurt in till he heard you speak "why are you here" you sniffled he felt confused.

"W-what do you mean baby" he murmured trying to think of reasons you would rejected him.

"Neteyam my avatar is dead" your voice was strained and raspy "what does that have to do with anything" he asked sitting beside your bed.

You didn't know if was joking or just trying to fool you "n-nete i-" "do you think I'd just leave you because your avatar is dead".

It was like he could read my mind, I looked away from him ashamed "yn I fell for you, your beautiful personality not your body" he murmured caressing my face and bringing it to look at his.

"I fell for your clumsiness, your idiotic ideas that always get us into trouble I fell for you" his words drew a quiet giggle from you making him smile.

"I feel for your mind and heart"

Tag.List

@greekgods15

@sweetirilly

[reflections-in-a-critical-eye]

This is the follow-up to my research call. I really appreciate all the asks you've sent, it was eye-opening. I understand that sometimes it gets difficult to talk about things that show perhaps a more pettier/uglier side of ourselves, but we're human and as much as we try and act as if we have the right opinions all the time, that's mostly not the case.

Before I go on and talk about these asks, I want you to read them first. Please click on each screeshot because some of them are quite long. Tumblr only allows me to post 10 images, so if you don't see your ask here, it means I will add it in the next batch. I also want to mention that you can still send your asks, I decided to post all of them because I think this is an important topic.

I've noticed that a lot of us (including me, because I allowed myself to be anon for this little experiment too), are dealing with a lot of internal conflict between how we are supposed to think and what we actually believe.

Despite this being a way to share our feelings, a lot of people couldn't help but explain the rationalization behind it. Almost as an excuse for our behavior. We judge ourselves so much and there is this awful pressure of being the right type of fan, the right type of person, etc. We know we shouldn't judge the women in the rumors, but we still do. We are aware that our own personal issues are at the roots of why we react the way we do when we see these rumors, but we still feel miserable despite having self awareness.

Someone mentioned something about how it can be taboo to have a real talk about why are drawn so much to these relationships, real or not. I want to expand on that and say that it's also taboo to really express our feelings. Because it can make us look like crazy fangirls and not the mature fans that we are. It's expected to say "I'm happy for my bias either way and from now on I will not ship him romantically with his bandmate". When in fact, it has proven from your own stories, that people would also want to say "I feel weird and hurt because my beliefs don't match with the rumors".

There is no magic switch that will turn someone from shipping two bandmates to suddenly change their mind over night and that to not have an effect on that person and the way they think of their biases and of themselves too. It is about that idol dating rumor, but it is also about the stories we tell ourselves, about what we have come to believe for so long.

And then there are those who are firm in their belief and are displaying this assurance in their own logic and the way they interpret what they see.

There is also shame in judging our bias for their choices in potential partners. I find that absolutely normal. Sometimes we judge our best friend for their shitty choice of partner, why wouldn't we treat that idol the same way?

I'm not here to offer solutions in better dealing with it. I believe we are all aware of how being involved in kpop shipping and having a bias is affecting us on a personal level. Perhaps there's too much self awareness and we should instead have more fun 😅. No, my point was to offer more of a platform and a way to perhaps realize that we struggle with similar things and each can take away from this what they want.

[cartoonus-maximus]

Notes and Observations on FNAF TFTP Vol 4: Submechanophobia

Whoo! 4 out of 8 books down! Halfway there and livin' on a prayer, ya'll.

But I really enjoyed this volume. It was my favorite so far, and the first one of this set that I've rated a 5 stars. I would genuinely reread this one.

I think the cover image is great. Even though, much like the one with Lally, the image doesn't match the description of the character being depicted. In this case, the cover is an image of Delilah the mermaid animatronic, who in the story is described as having red hair and a missing eye. She's also not a prominent animatronic, and is mostly just set dressing in the story she's in. But I still really love this cover art, so I'm not complaining about it.

As always, these are just some of my notes and observations made while listening to the audiobook, which I borrowed from my local library. Fair warning: there will be spoilers. If you want the whole experience for yourself, you should skip this and go read/listen to the book yourself first.

Here are my observations on the other books from this series if you're interested.

Let's take a dip in this animatronic infested water, shall we?

"Submechanophobia"

Submechanophobia -- the fear of submerged machines or other human-made objects, either partially or entirely underwater.

The animatronics and the water park in this story reminded me a lot of the titular "Felix the Shark" and the water park he was a part of. It's probably just because both this story and that one are the only ones to center around aquatic characters and spaces, while the rest of the franchise mainly centers on arcades and pizza restaurants.

It also reminds a lot of the footage I've seen of the 20,000 Leagues Under The Sea ride at Disney. Which makes sense -- images and footage of that ride are some of the first things to pop up if you search up the word "submechanophobia" online. I assume that ride and similar ones inspired most of this story.

This story takes place in "Freddy's Fantasy Water Park," a Fazbear water park. The water park features such attractions as "Bonnie's Sea Ponds" (swimming and diving pools), "Freddy's Treasures and Eatery," "Chica's Fairy Boats," and "Foxy's Island Water Slides." The water park is shaped like a giant wheel (or pizza, perhaps?), with each of these attractions circling around the center attraction, "The Mechaquarium," an impressive aquarium tank full of swimming animatronics.

Our protagonist of the story is Caden Wykowski, a young employee at the water park. Caden is a mechanic and fresh out of high school. He's previously worked at another animatronic restaurant called "Penguin Pizzeria," so he understands robot maintenance and repairs. Caden lives with and cares for his grandmother, who is his only family and has raised him since he was a little kid. His parents were 'lost at sea' when he was little. Boss man Martin specifically hired Caden to take care of the Mechaquarium and the animatronics inside, which haven't been very well maintained. Caden suffers from submechanophobia and struggles every time he has to go work on the animatronics underwater.

(Getting really tired of Cades and Aidens and Cadens. Would love to hear about a protagonist named Tom. Or Eliza. Or Ben, or Juan, or Ramesh, or basically any name I haven't already heard in these books.)

This Fazbear water park is much older than the Pizzaplex. Over 20 years old, anyway. It sounds like the park was open alongside some of the older FNAF locations, potentially as early as the FNAFs 1 and 2 locations, but closed down for a number of years as public interest in Freddy & Co. dwindled. But, with the arrival and booming popularity of the Pizzaplex, the water park has been reopened, and is kept fairly busy by customers who are excited to have another way of engaging with Freddy Fazbear.

Because of the park's age, the underwater animatronics in the Mechaquarium aren't in the best state. They're older models of animatronics, and they've been underwater for years, and fallen into a state of disrepair. Their weathered state is clearly noticeable to anyone standing too close to the aquarium glass, so boss man Martin tells Caden and other employees to try to keep the customers a safe distance away; close enough to see the animatronics, but not close enough to get a good look at them.

The water park is located in a town called Meadowbrook. I swear this has been a previous location, but I may be misremembering things.

Caden's boss is a man named Martin Copper. He has a copper plated tooth in his mouth. Martin is the manager and owner of the water park. He's the original owner, and views the park as both his main source of income as well as a massive drain on his finances.

In addition to his boss, Caden has two coworkers. One is Eva, an older woman who works as the receptionist and runs the front desk. The other is Roy, a 30-year-old guy who works round the clock at the water park filling every other position. Both Eva and Roy have worked for Martin for years, with Eva even being the original receptionist from when the park was first opened.

Roy used to come to this water park as a kid, and has a lot of good memories of the place. Now, as an adult, Roy works at the park as the janitor, ride operator, food vendor, and security guard. (He's the janitor! He's the ride operator! He serves drinks and ice cream cones! He keeps unwanted guests out! What can't the amazing Roy do?!) The only job at the park that Roy hasn't ever performed is the animatronic technician (Caden's job). When Caden asks him about it, Roy says that he'd love to have the job but doesn't know enough about machines to handle it. Even so, throughout the story we see plenty of Roy being super attentive about the animatronics, despite being kept busy with everything else around the park, since he's usually the first person to notice when any of the animatronics of the Mechaquarium go offline.

The Mechaquarium contains an artificial coral reef and several water-themed animatronics, including a whole school of fish. Since none of animatronics are based around characters with names, Roy has named each of the bigger animatronics in the tank. The bigger animatronics include:

Zeus the sea dragon

Delilah the mermaid

Frank the scuba diver

Marco and Polo the twin sea serpents

Hank the Hammer, Mac the Muscle, and Sly, a trio of sharks

The mermaid animatronic breaks down in the middle of the day, and Caden has to put on a diving suit and dive into the aquarium to repair her. Caden hears a soft static-y sound when he enters the aquarium. He thinks it's just in his head, part of his phobia reaction, but… since we've already seen illusion disks in this series, it could be something more along those lines.

Caden gets the mermaid fixed up, and climbs out of the tank as quickly as possible. When he throws the switch to power up the Mechaquarium, all the animatronics turn back on, and go back to their usual semi-functional states.

(… Can I punch Daryl? I wanna punch Daryl.)

(Okay, I made fun of Caden's name, but I'm also puzzled about a 30-year-old named Roy and a 20-year-old named Daryl. I didn't know anyone younger than 75 had either of those names.)

Roy tells Caden that the animatronic shark he calls Hank just broke down. Not only is it broken down, but it's floating upside at the top of the tank like an actual dead fish. Caden sighs, but returns to his wetsuit anyway. He shuts down all of the animatronics before he climbs into the tank, but, while he's in the water, he gets surprised by the massive monstrous dragon (Zeus) seemingly appearing out of nowhere behind him, the robot's mouth wide open and pointed right at him. Terrified, Caden nearly has an episode; he forces himself through it. He repairs Hank the shark, then turns to climb out of the tank.

When he turns to climb out, he sees that Zeus has moved, the sea dragon now floating right between Caden and his exit. The sea dragon shouldn't be able to move at all right now -- it's motors and electric power are turned off, and there's not water currents in the tank powerful enough to move it. Regardless, the sea dragon floats closer to Caden, eventually pinning Caden against a wall. (Honestly, at this point, I would simply pass away.)

Staring straight into the jaws of the beast, Caden notices what looks like a loose wire stuck to something between some of the dragon's teeth. When he pulls on it, he realizes that it's a shoelace, attached to a child's shoe. Both the shoe and the animatronic's teeth are flecked with some sort of dark substance that, in the dim light of the aquarium, resembles blood.

Early the next day, Caden and Roy are doing prep work around the park. When they stop for a break, Caden, still thinking about the shoe, asks Roy about the history of the park, since Roy grew up with it.

"[The animatronics] were my friends back [when I was a child], anyway. I'd talk to them and it was like they would listen, y'know? Kid imagination stuff."

Caden tells Roy about finding a kid's shoe in the animatronic dragon's mouth. He says the shoe is old and falling apart, and that he thinks it's been in there awhile. Roy is taken aback at first, and seems just as confused as Caden is about it. They both decide that a kid must have gotten close enough to the tank to throw their shoe in at some point in the past, potentially as part of a prank or a dare.

Boss man Martin hears about the shoe and asks Caden some questions about it. (Caden hadn't brought it up to his boss, and he didn't turn the shoe in to the office or anything, so it makes sense for his boss to come asking about it.) Caden explains about finding the shoe and nothing else, assuming that some kid was playing a joke or something, and says he just threw the shoe away in the trash (which isn't true; he brought the shoe home with him). Martin listens to his story and lets Caden off the hook, but reminds him that he needs to tell the office about situations like this in the future.

Caden asks his boss about whether the underwater animatronics are supposed to move when they're powered off. Martin assures him that they don't, and says that other technicians who worked in the park in the past have asked him the same thing. He thinks the techs just get spooked when they're alone in the aquarium and imagine things. But Caden knows he's not imagining things.

Caden goes to check on the aquarium, and sees that the sea serpent Polo is down. He then receives a message from Roy, alerting him that Polo is down. (See what I mean about Roy being strangely attentive?)

Caden says a quick prayer before getting back into the tank. It's unspecified who or what he's praying to. (I mostly thought this was interesting because, while franchise creator Scott Cawthon has always been very upfront about his Christian faith and lifestyle, there aren't many moments throughout the franchise story itself where characters are portrayed having any strong religious-coded behaviors. It's a bit of a novelty.)

Climbing back into the tank, Caden has to swim past Frank the diver and Sly the shark before he can get to Polo the sea serpent. He feels gets the feeling that he's being watched. While working on repairing Polo, Caden notices the real moss and algae growing on the imitation rocks in the aquarium. He wishes Martin would get some experts in here to give the tank a proper cleaning, but when he brought it up to Martin before his boss only shook his head, complaining about the cost. He then notices that Frank the diver has moved, and seems to be observing him.

When Polo's repairs are finished, the animatronic jerks back online, its body thrashing violently for a moment. It hits the nearby rocks, and a piece of a rock breaks off. This rock chunk gets Caden's attention for some reason, and he pockets it, planning to get a better look at it when he gets out of the tank. When he gets a better look at it later, he realizes it's a small finger bone.

Caden's air supply suddenly cuts off, even though his air tank and apparatus are all in perfect condition. He's forced to swim past the animatronics so he can resurface and breathe again, all while feeling like the animatronics are watching him, and like they're shifting closer, as though to hem him in.

After resurfacing, Caden checks over his diving equipment. Taking care of the diving equipment is an important part of his job, so he always makes sure to refill the air tanks after he uses them. But, when he rechecks both his main and spare tanks, he realizes that they're mostly empty, a state he didn't leave them in the previous day. He wonders if someone has been using the diving equipment without his knowledge.

Uncertain why his equipment failed, Caden alerts office manager Eva about the incident, since boss man Martin isn't around. Eva says she'll tell Martin about it and insists Caden take the rest of the day off. She also gets frustrated with Martin for the lack of safety protocols at the water park, insisting that Caden should at least have a diving partner to make sure he doesn't get stuck in the tank or something. Caden insists he can do the job by himself, but takes the rest of the day off anyway.

With the day off, Caden goes to visit his grandmother in the nursing home she currently lives in. His grandmother has Alzheimer's, so Caden can't take care of her by himself anymore, but he tries to visit with her every day. They talk, but with her memory issues, they sometimes have the same conversations over and over; Caden is okay with this, and just likes talking to her. (I just thought this part was sweet.)

When Caden tells her about his new job at Freddy's Fantasy Water Park, his grandmother remembers hearing stories and gossip about the place when it first shut down. She's unable to remember exactly what the rumors were, but she knows there was some sort of mystery afoot.

That night, Caden has a nightmare. He's standing in front of the Mechaquarium, watching as children jump into the open tank. At first, the kids happily swim alongside the animatronics in the tank, but then the animatronics start attacking the children, tearing them apart and eating them like animals in a feeding frenzy. Caden thinks the animatronics look different; they look brand new, and their eyes are lit up "like they're possessed."

Caden tries to save the dying children, but is unable to. He's held back by a crowd of creepy, ghostly children, their hands locked tightly around him. Looking around, he sees Martin and Roy nearby. He tries to get their attention, calling out to them to help the kids, but his boss and coworker just quietly watch as the kids die, doing nothing to help.

Caden breaks free from the ghostly children's hands holding him back, only to be grabbed and held down by two adults. Staring at the adults holding him, he finds himself staring at his own deceased parents. The shock of it finally wakes him up from the dream.

The next morning, Caden distracts himself from his nightmares and phobias by focusing on dealing with a problem with his grandmother's medical insurance coverage. (Ugh, that's a whole other nightmare.) He goes looking for some paperwork she kept in her bedroom, and while there he finds a stack of newspapers that she's been hoarding for years. The paper on top has an article about his parents deaths. But, underneath that article, is another one that catches his attention - a boy named Jason Butterfield reported missing after a visit to Freddy's Fantasty Water Park.

The 20-year-old article explains that the family went to the water park in the evening, and then went home. The next day, their son was missing from his room, the bedroom window left wide open. No one knows if the boy was taken or ran away. A brief description of the missing boy mentions the shoes he was last seen wearing, and Caden realizes that the shoe he fished out of Zeus's mouth matches the description.

When Caden goes to work later that day, Roy comes around to check on him, having heard about the air tank failure and wanting to make sure Caden's okay. Caden asks if Roy if he knows anything about the disappearance of Jason Butterfield, and Roy tells him that he and Jason were the same age, and went to elementary school together; he explains that Jason was never found, and that for awhile a lot of people in the town grew suspicious that someone in the town had kidnapped him, but that eventually the rumors died down, most people forgot about the incident, and the rest of the Butterfield family moved away. Roy assumes Jason must have ran away, and doesn't think too much of it anymore. Roy is obviously suspicious of Caden's questions, but plays it off like he's not.

(Both Roy and Martin are being pretty sus right now.)

"One shelf was filled with remnants of old Freddy, Chica, and Foxy costumes." (Absofruitlyash voice: REMNANT?!) (Also, no Bonnie costume?)

(Sq… squid animatronic? There's a squid animatronic? Why oh why isn't that one in the Mechaquarium?! Put him in the water! Spooky tentacle underwater robot, let's go!)

There's a storage shed / workshop in the 'employee's only' section of the waterpark, where lots of unused or seasonal items are kept. The workshop area is where Caden's tools are kept, along with plenty of other tools and pieces for repairing things around the park. This is also where the squid animatronic is, since its motor doesn't work. When he's not busy with the upkeep of the other animatronics, Caden works on the squid, which is in a much worse state of disrepair than the rest of the water animatronics.

While Caden is in there working on the squid, all of the lights go off. A heavy shelf of metal falls and almost lands on Caden, and he hears someone breathing in the dark. Someone darts past him, slamming the shed door open and running out; Caden doesn't move fast enough to see who it is.

Caden tells Martin what happened, and he, Martin, and Roy work on putting the workshop back to rights. Martin believes that some teenagers are trying to play pranks on the park employees. For some reason, Roy thinks it's important that Caden specify that he 'didn't see anyone' when he was attacked in the workshop. Thinking about all the recent 'accidents' around him, Caden starts to wonder if someone is trying to kill him.

"After all these years… The kids are back, causing me trouble."

(… Okay, I no longer want to punch Darryl. I want him hit by a truck. Just a little love tap, that's all, I swear!)

"It was just a kind man asking about your grandmother. He doesn't know you have a finger bone in your backpack." XD

Caden wants to go to the police with his findings, but decides he'll need more proof than a single shoe and a tiny bone.

Caden suits up, and goes diving around in the Mechaquarium tank. He studies the rocks on the bottom for awhile, looking to see if any more bones or clothing items are down there. When he looks up, he finds that all of the animatronics are circled around him, watching him. Swallowing his fear and choosing to ignore them for the moment, Caden continues searching. To his horror, he finds the top part of a child's skull.

A noise gets Caden's attention, and he looks up to see the mechanized top of the tank close itself back up. Caden is now trapped inside the Mechaquarium, with only the air in his tanks.

The animatronics are all turned off, and are just hanging in the water, immobile… except for Frank the diver. The diver starts swimming like a live human would, and begins circling Caden, getting closer and closer. The rest of the animatronics are all clustered in a group now, not moving but watching as Caden and the diver animatronic swim around. Fearfully, Caden swims to hide behind the cluster of bigger, scarier animatronics, trying to keep away from the diver, which he's convinced is planning to kill him.

"The static in his ears grew louder. Caden thought his eardrums would burst."

Frank the diver grabs Caden's arm. It tries to pull off Caden's breathing regulator, and Caden panics even more than he already was. When Caden fights back with his tools, the diver tries to strangle him. Caden gets the diver's helmet off, assuming the animatronic will stop attacking him if he can dismantle it enough, and… sees that it's Martin inside the diver's suit.

When Martin continues his attack on Caden, the rest of the animatronics come to life, circling around Martin. Caden watches in horror as the robots drown his boss.

(Well… that gave me "scene from the movie where Mike watches the animatronics springlock Afton" vibes. Or "scene from 'the Silver Eyes' where Charlie and her friends watch the animatronics springlock Afton." I'm saying Martin is the Afton of this scenerio, that's what I'm getting at.)

After Martin dies, the static Caden was hearing suddenly goes away. (So… Illusion disk? Definitely illusion disk.)

When giving his story to the police, Caden doesn't say that his boss was forcefully drowned by lifeless animatronics. He says that Martin's air supply broke off. He also explains that he escaped by cutting through the tarp over the tank opening with his screwdriver. He then goes on to explain that, once free, he'd called Roy over, and the two had hauled their boss's body out of the water, too late to revive him.

No one knows the full story of what really happened. As near as the investigating police officers can tell, they believe the boy Jason got into the Mechaquarium and drowned, and then Martin Copper buried his body among the decorative rocks and coral within it, trying to hide what happened.

Caden's grandmother is intrigued with the story, and is very proud of her grandson for surviving and for finding a long lost person.

Caden comes to visit the water park a week later. He walks by the Mechaquarium, which is half drained and closed off by yellow police tape. He thinks the breached animatronics look like dead fish.

Roy and Caden talk about what happened. Roy is sorry for the part he played in Martin's machinations against Caden, and offers Caden a new job. He recently bought the water park from the bank, and he wants Caden to help him bring it back to its former glory, his dreams for it big enough to rival the Pizzaplex.

The story ends abruptly there, with Roy trying to cajole Caden into taking the job, but no answer from Caden. It's a weird way to end the story, and makes me think the writer/s ran out of either time or ideas for it and just decided to end it.

.

.

Caden is the first protagonist of these books to survive his story! Good for him!

I really liked this story. The stories in these books are really hit or miss for me (and when they miss, they miss hard), but this one worked for me.

It's really unfortunate that the story just ended like that. I would have loved to see more of it! And more of the characters within it. Caden was a good FNAF protagonist -- he had lots of specific fears and phobias and a childhood trauma, but he didn't let his fears control him, and was shown to be very intelligent and had a strong moral compass. He plays off really well with his supporting characters, especially with Martin and Roy.

Speaking of, let's talk about them. Let's start with my boy Roy.

Roy is… interesting. He reminds me a lot of how Vanessa is characterized on the movie. He's very suspicious at several points in the story. Sometimes, it's because he's a red herring, made that way by the author to keep the reader from immediately looking at Martin. But other times… he just seems to know something. Or like he's done something he shouldn't.

For example, Roy personifies the Mechaquarium animatronics, treating them like people and referring to them as his friends. He also knew the missing boy Jason personally, saying that Jason was his friend before he went missing. Roy literally described both Jason and the animatronics as his childhood friends. This is followed by the story narrative showing us that the animatronics are possessed by Jason (to some degree or another). This just makes me wonder if Roy knew that the animatronics were possessed by Jason, but didn't have the ability to do anything about it.

This is also the return of the name "Jason" as an important character.

And Martin had an illusion disk. What was up with that? Where did he acquire it? Why was he using it? And was he the diver "animatronic" the entire time? Was there ever a diving animatronic? And if so, where is it? For Martin to repurpose the diving animatronic's outer shell into a costume like that, he would have had to do something with the robotic innards of the character. Are they just tucked away somewhere in the workshop? And if so, I would have liked for there to have been a scene where Caden is in the workshop, finds some random robotic parts, and thinks "oh, those must be spare parts for the diver animatronic" or something.

Overall, this story felt like a retelling of the standard FNAF story. A crime involving children going missing happens at a Freddy's location, the owner conceals what happened by hiding the child's body/s with the animatronics, and it results in the animatronics being haunted and seeking revenge against the owner. Complete with, again, the owner being murdered by his own animatronics. There's even a defunct animatronic as part of the cast: Golden Freddy/Fredbear for the og FNAF story, and a deteriorated squid for this story.

It's not a one-to-one comparison, obviously, but the repeated themes are pretty obvious.

"Animatronic Apocalypse"

Quick question: is an animatronic apocalypse anything like a robot riot?

A middle school has an after school activity group calling themselves "the Fazbear Fanclub." The club consists of 5th and 6th graders (10- and 11-year-olds). The kids in the club have created their own board game, which they call "Animatronic Apocalypse."

"Glamrock Chica is hunting you. She's chased you into the school library. Your only weapons are a bow and a spear." (What kind of 'what would you do if…?' game is this?? XD)

"Animatronic Apocalypse" the board game is played similarly to "Dungeons & Dragons." The players create their own characters to roleplay as, and are given situations wherein their characters will have to do battle against attacking Fazbear animatronics. They're allowed to choose weapons where applicable, but they roll dice to determine whether their defenses work or their attacks land. (I would love to see someone make this game a reality, honestly.)

"Everyone knew [the Pizzaplex] had the best arcade, the best mini golf, the best raceway, the best pizza, and the best animatronic entertainment." (So this sounds a little more like the Pizzaplex we see in the "Security Breach" game.)

Our protagonist is Robbie Wilson, a 6th grade boy with long hair who loves the Fazbear animatronics. He has a dog named Hopper, who he also loves.

(-squints- Again with the name 'Jason.')

Love the fact that it's the adult in the room staring at his phone, ignoring the world around him, and not the kids doing that. Very reverse boomer humor.

Robbie has a best friend named Dyson, and the two of them are going through some growing pains right now. They've been best friends for years, but, as they're getting older, they're both developing very different interests, with Robbie leaning into roleplay games and robotics and Dyson leaning into team sports and video games. They're still trying to interact with each other, but don't really have much in common anymore, and they don't know how to talk to each other.

When Robbie next comes into the Fazbear Fanclub, he learns that the club president, Jason, had to step down from his position of club president; Jason's family is moving, and he's being transferred to a different school. The remaining club members vote in a girl named Zabrina for their new president.

(… Mr. Renner gives me the creeps. He's just… he's *too* invested in this unrelated 10-year-old girl. It's gross.)

As her first act of club president, Zabrina announces that, from now on, the kids in the club will be too busy playing the Animatronic Apocalypse game to do their homework. She says that, instead of studying, they should copy their classmates' work. This strikes Robbie as strange, since Zabrina is an honor student, and isn't a known cheat.

Zabrina describes their game prep as "preparing for the apocalypse," as if she means an actual real world situation. Mr. Renner, the school principal who sometimes acts as the adult chaperone for the Fazbear Fanclub, is also acting like there's a real world battle between an animatronic army and the humans of their world.

"What's said in the club stays in the club." (Lmao, Fight Club for children.)

(I like that Robbie has positive interactions with his parents every once in awhile. It's nice to see parents who genuinely care about their kids in this book genre, where neglectful or abusive parents are the expected variety. I mean, Robbie's parents are pretty oblivious to most of the stuff that's happening with their son, but it's clear that they listen to him talk and care about his wellbeing.)

Robbie tries to sit through a meeting of the Fazbear Fanclub, but the behaviors of Mr. Renner and Zabrina make him uncomfortable. (Same, bucko.) He ends up going home early. He walks home while looking at the ground, lost in thought, but the sound of a cat yowling and footsteps behind him makes him look up suddenly; to his confusion, he's the only person on the street, and he can't see any other people or animals.

A rock is thrown at him by an unseen assailant. The rock hits him in the head, drawing blood but not badly injuring him.

The next day at school, Robbie passes Zabrina in the halls. Zabrina stares straight ahead and walks stiffly. Something about her movements bothers Robbie.

Mr. Renner very suddenly leaves his position as school principal, with no explanations offered. Robbie later learns from his parents that Renner was caught stealing money from the school funds.

After school, Robbie sees Zabrina and some of the other kids from the Fazbear Fanclub walking in a pack. He follows them from a distance to see what they're doing, and they head into the woods behind a children's park. Once the kids are deep into the woods, they meet up with Mr. Renner. Robbie can see that Renner is talking to the kids, and drawing some sort of diagram into the dirt for the kids to see, but he's too far away to hear what's being said.

(I appreciate that Robbie is a protagonist who recognizes warning signs and red flags when he sees them. I don't expect fictional main characters to know when they're in danger, but Robbie knows exactly what's wrong with every scenario he walks in on.)

Mr. Renner gives the kids an order, and the group of children start eating dirt, no questions asked. (… That's so weird and I have nothing to say to that.)

Since his parents don't believe him, Robbie tells his friend Dyson about what he saw in the woods. Dyson is just as put off and confused as Robbie is.

Over the weekend, Robbie visits the nearby home of Johnny, one of the other kids in the Fazbear Fanclub and one of the kids he saw eating dirt in the woods with former principal Renner. Johnny's mother answers the door, but tells Robbie that Johnny is sick in bed with an upset stomach, and can't have visitors right now.

When Robbie sees Johnny in school a few days later, Johnny has bloodshot eyes. Johnny insists he wasn't sick over the weekend, but somehow says it in a way implying he's not really certain about that. He has blood on his fingertips, and when Robbie asks about it, Johnny just says "We had to poke the needles under our fingertips. We had to."

When Robbie wonders about the whereabouts of an absent classmate, Johnny says "I hope the animatronics didn't get him," as though that's a genuine threat.

The rest of the kids start eating live beetles that they brought to school in their lunchboxes. They clearly aren't enjoying the experience of eating live insects, but they do it anyway. Two of Robbie's classmates corner Robbie in the restroom and try to force feed him a live beetle. They tell him that the beetles are meant to prevent any of them from getting sick.

At this point in the story, it's clear that most of the kids have been convinced by Renner that they're in danger of contraction some sort of "toxin," and they have to consume increasingly gross and unhealthy things and perform dangerous rituals to help their immune system fight it off. Hence the dirt eating, the beetle eating, and the blood letting.

Zabrina seems to be reveling in her position as club president and Renner's second in command, using her position of power to force the other kids to humiliate themselves, possibly for her own entertainment. Robbie sees her force another kid to eat an extra beetle, just because she can.

When Robbie tries to talk to Zabrina, she doesn't respond to him. She acts like she can't see or hear him. (It's not like she's giving him the Silent Treatment though… it's more like he just doesn't exist to her.)

After overhearing the other kids talking about meeting up in the woods again, this time during the night, Robbie decides to follow them again to see what's going on. When he gets there, he sees the rest of the Fazbear Fanclub buried in the ground; most of their bodies are buried, but their faces are uncovered. Their faces are unmoving. Robbie can't tell if they're dead or not.

Robbie tries to dig up one of his classmates, and tries to check for a pulse. He can't feel pulse or breathing, so he starts performing chest compressions on the other boy. The boy, Nathan, finally starts sucking in air, taking deep gasping breaths. Nathan doesn't seem to know where he is, and is terrified when Robbie shows him that the other kids are still buried.

Zabrina suddenly rises from the dirt herself, screaming angrily at the two boys. Robbie and Nathan both flee.

The boys go to the police station. Robbie tries to tell a police officer about there being children buried in the ground behind a park, while beside him Nathan just sort of… shuts down, not speaking and staring at nothing. When the officer tries questioning Nathan, Nathan says he doesn't remember being buried, and that he doesn't know why he's here.

(Officer… Talbet? Like Talbert, but not?)

A couple officers agree to follow Robbie to where the kids are supposedly buried. But, once they arrive, there aren't any kids there. In fact, there's no evidence of kids ever being there. Nathan seems to have lost time, and is distressed about it. He doesn't seem to remember anything from before he and Robbie were standing in the police station.

When Nathan finally does start to remember things, he tells Robbie that Mr. Renner said the dirt had healing properties, and would keep the kids safe from the "animatronic toxins." The kids buried themselves, because obviously that was the only way to keep themselves safe from the perceived threat.

When Robbie comes down for breakfast the next day, he sees his father eat a beetle, the same way the kids at school did.

"His dad had been compromised."

None of the Fazbear Fanclub goes to school the next day. Robbie is the only one who isn't "out sick."

Deciding to pay the former principal a visit, Robbie goes to Mr. Renner's house. On the ground outside, Robbie notes some spray cans of paint, suggesting that Renner was the once who vandalized the school earlier in the story. Robbie tries to knock on a door, only to find that it's unlocked. He pushes it open and steps into the house. The house is much warmer than most people keep their homes, and he can smell something "putrid and stagnant." The yard and kitchen alike are filled with trash and rotting food.

Robbie hears voices somewhere in the house. Before he can either leave or investigate, he's caught, and finds himself staring up at Mr. Renner, who is wearing a rubber Freddy Fazbear mask. The masked Renner is sitting at the head of his dining room table, while all the other members of the Fazbear Fanclub sit around the table.

The kids don't react to Robbie, or speak to him. Except for Zabrina, who suddenly acknowledges his existence. When Renner asks Robbie why he's here, Zabrina comes to stand beside Renner, telling him that she thinks Robbie's a spy. Seemingly amused by this, Renner turns to the other kids, telling them that clearly Robbie is an animatronic coming to thwart their plans.

"Animatronics need to be taught a lesson."

Hearing this, the kids all turn on Robbie. As though in a trance, the kids hem him in and begin beating and kicking him. Robbie grabs a nearby fire poker to defend himself, and ends up skewering Renner.

This seems to break the kids from their trance-like state, and they all flee the scene, leaving the house apparently empty aside from Renner, Zabrina, and Robbie. Renner bleeds from his stab wound, and seems to choke on his own blood, but doesn't remove the Freddy mask; he makes it to his feet, and stumbles off down the hall of his house.

Renner leaks a dark liquid onto the floor behind him. Robbie doesn't think it looks like blood.

Zabrina calls Robbie a loser and spits on his face, then leaves. (… Okay?! What was that for?!)

Concerned about his stab victim, Robbie heads deeper into the house, fire poker in hand as he looks for Renner. He follows Renner's trail to a bedroom, which he notes is decorated with an older style of furniture and decor (and the description of it makes me think of the living room from the "Sister Location" cut scenes, or 'Mike's Room' from "Security Breach"). There's a closet in the bedroom, and Renner's leaking trail leads right to it.

Renner emerges from the closet. He doesn't have the Freddy mask on anymore, and now looks like a walking corpse. Black liquid seeps from the stab wound in his torso, and another bead of black liquid hangs from his mouth like drool.

Renner attacks Robbie again, and gets skewered again on the poker. This happens again and again, and Robbie suddenly realizes that Renner isn't feeling the pain of being stabbed. He doesn't stop attacking Robbie until Robbie stabs him in the eye with the poker. (Ew.) Renner collapses again, and Robbie runs away, leaving the house. (Call that man a Glamrock animatronic, 'cause he just got his shit wrecked by a 10-year-old boy!)

Someone called the cops and police officers arrive at the house just as Robbie runs out. They question him, then enter without him. When the officers come back out, they tell Robbie that the house is empty, and identify the dark liquid staining the floor as motor oil.

The police take Robbie home to his parents. His parents question him as well, and Robbie, like he did for the police, tells them everything. He know no one believes him, but he doesn't know what else to tell them. His parents let him stay home from school for a few days after that, letting him stay in his room for the most part and checking on him throughout the day.

Robbie's father talks to the police again a few days later, and the Wilson family learns that Mr. Renner has seemingly vanished. No one can find him, and no one knows where he might be. When the other members of the Fazbear Fanclub were questioned about their adult chaperone's whereabouts, none of them know anything, and they all have trouble remembered much about the man at all.

A week later, Robbie returns to school. He learns that Zabrina has transferred schools… or at least that she's stopped coming here. A new principal has joined the school faculty, and anyone seems to be acting like normal students and teachers now.

Robbie talks with Dyson and some of his other friends from school about restarting the Fazbear Fanclub.

.

.

So clearly, Principal Renner was an animatronic that looked like a person for most of the story. We're told that he undergoes a huge personality shift during the story, implying that at the beginning of the story, he's a human man, but he gets replaced by an animatronic imposter early on. Given that Robbie temporarily believes the man to be a corpse, it's also possible that Renner could have been an animatronic wearing a human body as a suit, a la Ennard wearing Michael Afton at the end of "Sister Location."

(Actually, Renner made me think of Michael a lot during that last scene. Robot wearing a human skinsuit? Check. Guy wearing a Freddy Fazbear character mask? Check. Lives in a house decorated in '70s chic? Check. But I don't know why all the Michael similarities. And, for every similarity, there are just as many dissimilarities. So I just really don't know what it means.)

It's also clear that Renner the animatronic has some sort of hypnotic hold over not just the kids in Robbie's school, but also several of the other residents in the town. The Fazbear Fanclub kids are especially susceptible to his machinations, being easily convinced to injure themselves and even bury themselves alive just because he told them to, but throughout the story we also see several adults behaving in similar ways (like Robbie's dad eating bugs with his morning coffee, or the police officers encouraging the kids to play along with the dangerous games).

(This isn't the first time in these books we've encountered an animatronic with hypnotic abilities, and I'm sure it won't be the last.)

Whether Zabrina is an animatronic or another human victim of Renner is unclear, but it seems to me that the narrative implies Zabrina is an animatronic that has replaced a human child, much like Renner, and that she and Renner are both sent to this town and school with a specific goal in mind. What that goal is isn't clear: they're either building some kind of army of enslaved humans, or they're using the people of this town to test their hypnotic abilities.

So, if Renner and Zabrina have such a strong hold on the town, why is Robbie apparently immune to their whims? I actually don't think Robbie is immune to their hypnotic ways - rather, I think they leave him out on purpose, so that they can turn the other kids against him. It's an experiment to see if the enthralled humans will turn against their own, and if they can stand up to a human acting of his own free will.

The whole section about the kids burying themselves in the dirt and Robbie finding them in mounds in the forest reminded me of what I'm told happens with the twisted animatronics in "The Twisted Ones." I never read that book so I don't have any strong parallels to draw there, but I find it interesting.

This is also the third time in the FNAF books that we've had a protagonist named Robert. The first time was Bob in "Fazbear Frights: Bunny Call" and the second was Robert in "Fazbear Frights: the Cliffs." There was also a secondary character named Robert in "Tales From the Pizzaplex: Frailty," and there may have been others I just don't remember right now. My point is that Robert is a name that pops up a lot -- whether the name is important or the writer/s are just lazy, you be the judge.

Speaking of repeating names - when the principal is first introduced as "Mr. Renner," I immediately thought of the actor Jeremy Renner. I don't know if that was an intended name association but, given how often the name Jeremy pops up in this franchise, I wouldn't put it past Cawthon and his team.

And, of course, the return of the name Jason. Much like Afton, that name always comes back. (It haunts me.) EDIT: I wonder if the name 'Jason' is a jokey Easter egg referencing Jason Topolski from Steel Wool Studios, the current FNAF parent company.

"Bobbiedots, Pt 1"

Our new protagonist is a guy named Abe Thayer, who works in the Pizzaplex. Despite his job, Abe is homeless, and spends both day and night in the Pizzaplex, avoiding being noticed by his coworkers or the security cameras, and eating pizza out of the trash.

Next door to the Pizzaplex is a tall, shiny apartment structure called the Fazplex Tower. This is an apartment building owned and operated by Fazbear's, and provides free housing for Pizzaplex employees who work at high enough positions.

In addition to his job, Abe is also taking college courses while he works. He's very good with technology and computers, and he's working toward a college degree that he hopes will earn him a higher position at the Pizzaplex, with his goal being to reach a high enough position that he's given an apartment in the Tower.

Abe has a hidden space behind Roxy Raceway that he's currently sleeping in. He has a laptop in there, which he uses to send emails to his mother, lying to her and assuring her that he's in a good, safe home and doing well in school. He worries about being caught by a security guard or a wandering animatronic.

Abe is good at lying. So good in fact that he has a completely fake resume. This is a trait he learned from his dad when he was a kid.

In the morning, Abe bathes himself in a mens' restroom with handsoap and paper towels. It's called out that he passes by the golden Glamrock Freddy statue in the front lobby of the Pizzaplex. (Abe doesn't just work in *a* Pizzaplex -- he's working in *the* Pizzaplex, the one we see in the "Security Breach" game. There's a lot of points throughout this story specifically describing the Pizzaplex, hammering home to the audience "It's *the* Pizzaplex! It's the one from the game! You've been here before!")

Abe chats with his coworker, Evan (yes, I'm side-eying the name choice), who has a higher position and lives in the Fazplex Tower with his wife and kids. Evan tells him that the Fazplex Tower apartments got a recent upgrade, and they now have holographic home assistants called 'Bobbiedots.'

Abe is called to the administration office by the new director. She tells him that a new position "just opened up," and he's being promoted to fill it.

As part of the promotion, Abe should be given a Tower apartment, but is told that there are no apartments left to give him. The employee in charge of assigning him an apartment tells him she can't assign one to him, and that all but one are already being lived in; the one that's left has been labeled "off limits," and she assumes that the tech installed in that apartment is malfunctioning and needs to be repaired before anyone can live in it.

Abe decides he'll move into the off limits apartment anyway, figuring he can repair the malfunctioning tech himself. He tricks the receptionist to leave her desk for a minute, then uses her computer to assign the off limits apartment to himself.

Sneaking into the building, Abe goes to check out his new apartment, and has his first experience with one of the Bobbiedots, a set of feminine AI characters who pop up on various screens throughout the apartment.

Bobbiedot 3 is the first to introduce herself to Abe. She startles him so much, he doesn't speak for a minute. Concerned about the new occupant possibly not speaking, 3 immediately offers to learn sign language if that would be a better way of communicating with him.

(You move into a new apartment, and Hatsune Miko tells you that she's your personal assistant and maid so long as you live here. That's what's happening here.)

Returning to work, Abe tries to help acclimate Preston, a young technician intern and one of Abe's new underlings. Both men end up staring at DJ Music Man apprehensively, discussing how to run maintenance on a giant spider they're both scared of, while DJMM ignores them and naps in his sound booth.

(The DJ's torso has a giant speaker, which I don't think I've ever noticed before.)

Abe shows Preston around the tunnels that DJ Music Man uses, saying that the lights in the tunnels often cause electrical problems, and one of Preston's jobs will be to keep on eye on the generator for this section of the Pizzaplex. As they follow the tunnels (so Preston can get used to their layouts), they exit into some backrooms and even find a restroom nearby.

When the two employees enter the bathroom, one of DJ Music Man's hands reach in after them, trying to grab them. Abe pulls Preston out of the way, and explains that DJMM was originally programmed with a "bouncer mode." His bouncer mode never worked quite right, and the tech programmers removed it, but "missed a few lines of code." Now, DJMM will sometimes randomly try to grab and remove people from his immediate area.

"Does this job have hazard pay?" (Honestly, that's a great question. But I'm guessing the answer is 'no.')

Abe returns home to the apartment after work. He's introduced to the other two Bobbiedots, who are just as excited as their sister to have a new apartment occupant to take care of. The three Bobbiedots all behave like teenage girls, and squabble with each other like sisters. They all behave like they have a crush on Abe, and it's unclear if they're programmed to behave that way of if it's a trait they've learned from somewhere.

After chatting with them for a little bit, Abe renames each of them based off of their appearance.

💗🍩 Bobbiedot 3 is a pink-colored character. She speaks with a cheerful, peppy voice that reminds Abe of a bubbly cheerleader. She explains that she's in charge of keeping the apartment clean and making sure the occupant is healthy. Over the course of the story, we'll see her provide Abe with lots of basic household help, cleaning and keeping the pantry stocked, and especially help him with cooking. After learning that Abe has been homeless for awhile, she takes a blood sample from him to determine what vitamins he's low in, and creates a personal menu for him to provide him with those nutrients. When she's not assigned a task, 3 often pretends to eat sweets, portraying her avatar with donuts and other pastries. Abe renames her to Rose, because of her pink coloring and rosy demeanor.

💚📝 Bobbiedot 2 is green-colored and wears glasses. She speaks in a sarcastic, bratty voice. She explains that she's an information assistant, who's job is to relay important information about the news and the weather, keep track of memos and reminders, and can handle shopping lists and other similar tasks. Throughout the story, we'll see her behave like an internet search bar, pulling up lots of information at once, weed through it to find correct information, and relay it to Abe in a quick, concise manner. 2 is portrayed as the most serious of the Bobbiedots, and she constantly tries to prevent her sisters from slacking off. Abe renames her to Olive, because of her green coloring.

💙🎧 Bobbiedot 1 is blue- and white-colored, and wears headphones and a grey outfit. She speaks with a soft, sing-song voice, and often sounds like she's singing more than speaking. She explains that she's an entertainment assistant, which means she can access movies and television shows, music, books, magazines, and other forms of entertainment media, pulling them up on the nearest screen if Abe requires them or searching for something similar if he wants to try something new. She tells Abe that she can also handle any social media accounts he may have, and that she can arrange romantic dates for him via social media apps. When she's not assigned a task, 1 tends to watch romantic movies. Abe renames her to Gemini, because her blue and white coloring makes him think of space and constellations.

(Also renaming the entertainment assistant to Gemini made me think of analog horror series Gemini Home Entertainment. I don't know if that was an intentional reference, but it wouldn't surprise me if it was.)

The Bobbiedots show Abe how to use the main control console for their system. The apartment has lots of tech screens and glass walls that the Bobbiedots project themselves onto, so they can literally follow Abe around the apartment if they want/need to.

"I have multiple sources that say--" "You just find things that support your own ideas!" XD

"I'm a luscious fruit!" (Oh, Olive… XD )

The Bobbiedots tell Abe that the previous occupant's belongings are all still in the apartment. This includes all of his clothes, and a fully stocked kitchen; none of the food has spoiled yet, so he hasn't been gone that long. Abe tries to ask the Bobbiedots about the previous apartment occupant, wanting to know why the man moved out and why all his stuff is still here. The Bobbiedots don't answer him, deflecting and talking about Morocco cuisine instead. Assuming that the Bobbiedots are programmed to do this to protect tenants' privacy, Abe decides not to press further.

Before bed, Abe sends an email to his mother, letting her know that he's been promoted at work and living in a nicer place. It's nice that he can be honest with his mother for once.

The next day, just as Abe is heading out the door for work, he notices a strange trapdoor in the kitchen ceiling. The Bobbiedots tell him that it's for maintenance purposes and is off limits to tenants. As Abe leaves, he can see that the trapdoor is open a crack, even though the Bobbiedots just told him it was locked.

At work, Abe runs tech maintenance on parts of the Fazerblast Arena. He notes some shapes and patterns in the lighting of the arena, and wonders if the shapes mean something, like "modern hieroglyphs" or "a secret code lit up on the walls of the arena." (For those who are unaware, there is a secret code scrawled across multiple walls of the Pizzaplex in both "Security Breach" and the "Ruin DLC." One of the codes is on the walls in a location that fans have dubbed 'Mike's Room,' and it's been decoded into a cryptic poem that people are still working on deciphering. The other code is the Tally Marks Code, which as far as I know is still currently unsolved.)

(There's a kid that Abe interacts with in the arena who made me think of Gregory. I don't know if it's meant to actually be Gregory, of if that's just wishful thinking on my part.)

Later that night, Abe is woken by a sound during the night. Not sure what he heard, Abe decides to investigate. He thinks he hears something moving in the apartment. When he calls them, Rose tells him that the apartment is secure, and Olive suggests he was having a dream.

The same thing happens again the following night. This time, when Abe lays quietly in bed, he think he hears what sounds like something being dragged over carpet. (I mean, you live in an apartment now. You could just be hearing the neighbors, or the building's plumbing, or any number of things, really. I'm sure this ritzy Fazbear building has all kinds of soundproof, but I'd still expect some noises to trickle through every once in awhile.)

Abe follows the sound to the kitchen. He thinks it sounds like something crawling up the wall. Waking the Bobbiedots up and staring suspiciously up at the maintenance hatch in the kitchen ceiling, Abe tries to ask more about it.

The Bobbiedots explain that they are part of the second generation of Bobbiedots. They say that the maintenance hatch was installed for the use of the Gen 1 Bobbiedots, which were physical robots. There's a power grid in the ceiling, which the Gen 1 Bobbiedots were plugged into, and which the maintenance hatch leads to.

Apparently, the Gen 1 Bobbiedots were never actually removed from the apartment, and are still up in the maintenance space. Rose, Olive, and Gemini further explain that the Gen 1 Bobbiedots will come down from their ceiling crawlspace and try to clean the apartment. While the Gen 2 Bobbiedots believe their predecessor sisters to be harmless, they also express that they don't really appreciate the "help" with running the apartment.

Abe isn't comfortable with the idea of robots he can't control just coming and going out of his living space at will.

"The Bobbiedots couldn't read his mind… could they?" (Eh, it's Fazbear's. Who knows?)

A day or two later, Abe takes advantage of the nice, jetted tub in the apartment, and takes a long soak in it while reading a paperback detective novel. But the water in his jetted bath starts to get hotter and hotter, causing him to eventually jump out as the water begins to boil. His skin is scalded, and he jumps into the shower, turning on the cold water.

He summons the Bobbiedots, and Olive and a very distressed Rose tell him how to treat his burns, directing him to where a bottle of aloe vera is kept. They tell him that the water's increased temperature is the fault of the Gen 1 robots in the ceiling, citing that the robot's cables often get tangled up with all the other power cords and control modules; they further clarify that the Gen 1 robots are damaged and can't be removed, and that that's the reason this apartment was off limits in the first place.

The computer interface Bobbiedots start to realize the sort of dangers posed to their new tenant by the presence of the robotic Bobbiedots in the ceiling. They decide to set up a system, planning to keep track of the robotic Bobbiedots' movements more closely and regularly inspecting various systems around the apartment to make sure everything works properly.

Abe sends another email to his mother, since it's been a few days and he doesn't want her to worry. He doesn't tell her about the various incidents around the apartment.

At work the next day, Abe tries to show Preston how to fix the generators in the Daycare Center.

"Why are the generators in the play structures?" (Preston's asking the same questions we've all been asking since "Security Breach" came out.)

Abe explains that the generators are a new installment; the lights in the daycare kept running out of power and blinking off, so they had to install more generators to power the lights for longer periods of time. He also says that the play structure was, unfortunately, their only option of locations to put the generators, since they need to be able to get to the generators to manually restart them on a regular schedule.

Abe is less concerned about the weird generator placement and more concerned about the Daycare Attendant, who he views as a "less kid-friendly version of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde." When Preston the intern asks about the DA, Abe explains that the Daycare Attendant is repurposed animatronic that used to perform in the theater. As a theater performer, the Sun/Moon animatronic was designed to switch between the two personas in different lighting as part of its performances. When the Sun/Moon animatronic was reprogrammed to be the Daycare Attendant, the programmers couldn't manage to remove the light-dark trigger. The Pizzaplex managers decided it was cheaper and easier to keep the lights on at all times in the daycare than it was to fix the animatronic attendant.

While they're working on repairing an offline generator in the daycare, the Moon version of the DA sneaks up on them, watching them through the play structure walls. Moon doesn't attack them, just stands there and judges them, calling them "naughty boys."

Back at the apartment, Abe tries to bake in the kitchen. The stove top suddenly catches fire, and the flames climb up the long sleeve of his shirt. He whips the shirt off and smothers the fire as quickly as possible, but still ends up running his singed arm under cold water. The Bobbiedots panic. Abe is no longer sure that these Bobbiedots can keep him safe.

The weekend passes with minimal incident. On Monday, when Abe returns home, the Bobbiedots don't appear to greet him like they usually do. He goes to turn on the lights, only to get nearly electrocuted by a sudden power surge.

The Bobbiedots come online. They say that the Gen 1 Bobbiedots are hooked into the same computer system that they are, and that the Gen 1s froze them out for a few minutes.

Abe asks the Bobbiedots more about their Gen 1 predecessors. They tell him that the Gen 1s were more like the animatronics from the Pizzaplex, in that they have physical bodies and possess pseudo-sentience. Olive tells him that she believes they're envious of Abe, wanting to be human like he is. Then she suggests that the Gen 1s are confusing Abe with the previous tenant, but she doesn't say why that would explain their behavior.

Abe tries to eat a sandwich, but it makes him sick, and he runs to the bathroom to throw up. Abe has the realization that the food in his kitchen has been laced with something to make him ill.

"How has my apartment tried to kill me? Let me count the ways." (Don't… don't quote that poem at me, FNAF. I still haven't forgiven you for the last time you used that one.)

As the days go by, Abe has several more incidents in his apartment. The incidents get so bad, Abe worries that one of them will kill him, sooner or later. But he refuses to leave the apartment, refusing to go back to being homeless.

Sitting in his office, Abe types up another email to his mom. He doesn't notice a cable trailing through the air behind him, vanishing behind a trapdoor in the ceiling.

.

.

We've never had a proper two-parter in this books, so I was pretty concerned about how this was going to play out. I figured the story would either be super intense or super boring, and that it would be insufferable either way. But I was surprised -- I really enjoyed this one, and I think it was written with a good balance of spooky, mysterious elements with mundane but still interesting segments. I'm actually interested in seeing where "Part 2" takes this story.

I like that we get to learn so much about the Pizzaplex. Since this protagonist works at the Pizzaplex in the tech area, so we learn some background information about the animatronics.

I love the back and forth conversations of the intern asking "why are the animatronics glitchy? why is the building structured like this?" and the team leader sighing and answering "I don't know. Fazbear's is a weird company with weird priorities." I'm absolutely fascinated by the employee culture at Fazbear's, and moments like this are really humorous to me.

Epilogue:

When we last saw them, the kids were running from the Mimic, which had just killed two of their friends, cutting the group of eight kids down to six. We pick up with them again, and currently the kids have found a new temporary hiding spot. Unfortunately, they're surrounded by the partially decaying pieces of dead bodies.

(I forgot there was another Jace/Jason among this group. Actually, plenty of these kids' names are repeated names that we've heard before, so it shouldn't surprise me. Jase, Hope, and Joel are all repeated names.)

Lucia and Kelly have found a radio, and they and Jace and Adrien decide to try using it to contact the outside world. They hole up in an office to do this. Joel and Wade go off on their own, deciding to find a way out themselves. The metal monster (the Mimic) is still stalking around after them.

In this old office, Lucia and Kelly work on reconstructing the radio's pieces so they can use it to contact someone outside. Ultimately, the girls decide that the radio's parts are too old and fragile to manipulate properly, and they start searching around the office for anything else that may help them.

Lucia finds a user's manual for operating several animatronics and endoskeletons, including the metal monster that's been coming after them. She identifies the thing as something called a "Mimic," a kind of animatronic endoskeleton that has limbs and a torso that can change lengths, allowing it to be fit into any size mascot costume. The failsafe for when the Mimic malfunctions or poses a threat to a human is to remove its power supply, an instruction that doesn't help these kids at all.

The manual tells them that there are two Mimics: Mimic 1 and Mimic 2. The kids don't know which one is the one chasing them.

In a room at the end of a hall, Joel and Wade find a maintenance chute in the wall, which allows them to access a large air vent, which leads to an opening on the roof of the Pizzaplex. The problem is that the air conditioning and vent system is still partially functional, and there's a moving fan blocking the vent opening. They look around, but can't find anything to turn off the moving fan in their way.

Joel remembers how the power blinked off when the Mimic appeared and killed Hope, and assumes that something about the robot disrupts nearby power circuits; his new plan is to lure the Mimic into the room they're currently in, and then climb out the vent and escape when the Mimic's presence causes the vent system to malfunction, temporarily shutting off the fan. (Joel truly is the biggest moron around, huh?) After some deliberating, the boys agree that Wade will try to lure the Mimic to them.

While Wade's gone, Joel starts climbing into the maintenance tunnel. (I think we all know where this is going.)

"Watching [the Mimic] move was like watching the undulating movements of a shadow monster."

The lights go out wherever the Mimic is. They come back on after the Mimic leaves the area. (What a weird ability for this thing to have.)

Wade gets the Mimic's attention and leads it toward the room where Joel's escape is. The Mimic follows behind him. As soon as he's in the room, Wade starts climbing up into the chute after Joel. But then the Mimic catches up with them, grabbing Wade and pulling him back down, dismembering the boy.

While his friend is dying, Joel climbs up higher, heading for the fan that's been turned off. He tries to fit himself between the blades of the fan, but can only get his head through, unable to fit the rest of his body through the empty space.

The Mimic gathers up Wade's body parts and leaves, going to deposit Wade's head, arms, and torso in the correct piles. ("Pile of bodies, pile of heads." - Venom) As soon as it leaves, the fan turns back on, chopping Joel into pieces. (Yeah, that's what I figured would happen.)

(And then there were 4...)

[bbhighnotes]

Should I Watch it Stoned? - Samurai Jack (2001)

TL;DR: NO

In the year of our Lord, 1997, the Cartoon Network gods bestowed upon us a gift – a programming block called Toonami. If you’re unfamiliar with Toonami, you should be ashamed of yourself, but since I’m nice I’ll tell you what it is anyway. Toonami was an evening block of cartoons aimed at older kids and younger teens, so many of the shows that aired at the time had darker and more mature themes or more intense action than CN’s typical stuff. They even showed anime! This post isn’t about Toonami, though, it’s about one of the shows that aired during the block. One of the sleekest, coolest, animated action shows of all time. I’m talking about: Samurai Jack.

Interestingly, Samurai Jack originally aired as part of regular Cartoon Network programming, but had re-runs air on Toonami instead. I can only guess that CN higher-ups thought the show fit Toonami’s style better. I can’t quite remember where I saw it first, but either way it aired on the same channel so cut me some slack, alright?

Anyway, Samurai Jack is a love letter to samurai action films mixed with some dystopian science fiction. I was originally going to put a short plot synopsis here, but the kickass intro can explain the premise way better than I can.

Along the way Jack encounters, and assists, numerous odd creatures and aliens each affected by Aku’s villainous rule in different ways.

The thing that set Samurai Jack apart from other action cartoons (and what made it a better fit for Toomani, in my opinion) is how uncompromising it was in it’s artistic presentation. The show loves it’s build-ups; whether it’s an intense stand-off against Aku’s forces, or Jack simply traveling to a new destination, scenes in the show plod along at a snail’s pace. That sounds like a bad thing, but it’s honestly excellent. Samurai Jack knows how to sow tension; it knows when it’s time to slow down and let you appreciate the effort that went into crafting the dystopian world Jack finds himself in. It knows when to be quiet, something a lot of other cartoons struggle with.

Like, before Jack goes into battle with Aku’s beetle drones for the first time (pictured below) there’s a six minute montage of him preparing weaponry and traps alongside the talking dog people he’s helping out. With no dialogue whatsoever. It’s honestly a great scene, beautifully animated and really gets you hyped up for a battle scene that actually delivers on its tension.

Which is why it pains me so much to say this: I found it mind-numbingly boring watching it high. Not all the time, mind you; but the 20 minute episodes sometimes felt like hours. I guess my stoned brain just prefers the chaotic stupidity of shows like Aqua Teen Hunger Force over the slow-burning adventures of Samurai Jack. It’s still a fantastic cartoon, just one I recommend watching without outside supplements, if you catch my drift.

Before I go I want to leave you with an image of a beetle-like creature from the intro that I hadn't noticed until watching the show for this review, uh, thing.

What do you think beetle bro has in the pipe-like thing of theirs?

Like, seriously, look at the eyes. Dude’s higher than the crime rate in Aku’s dystopian cities.

Until next time; puff, puff, peace

----------------------

My art and games: bugbeast.me

[lserver362reviews]

I had been looking forward to seeing this one last year but couldn't catch it at any of its showings throughout the state so when I saw another local theater was going to be showing it with the filmmaker, Charles Light, musician of much of the soundtrack, Patty Carpenter, and one of the film's subjects, Verandah Porche, I knew I wasn't missing it again. I am a sucker for VT on film, whether it be as a setting and not filmed here (often), or set and filmed here (rare), or filmed here as somewhere else (typically). I love Vermont so so much and it's in my blood, my Irish ancestor 5. This film sums up the Vermont attitude of, you can do whatever as long as you keep it on your farm. What fertile ground for hippie communes and alternate ways of living. But also, only if you have the means and privilege to do so. Which this film doesn't completely address, but there's a lot it does address. I'm so glad that this film is imperfect, and that it showcases imperfect people (individualistic, biased, straight-up prejudiced at times). The conversation after the film talked a lot about where we are today, and how time can move at the blink of an eye, and if we can use the lifelines all around us to not repeat our mistakes. I told the musician, Patty Carpenter, that just last night I was having a conversation with a friend about the question: Are we better at community building now than in previous troubled times? Because the answer feels increasingly like a big fat, no. It seems like we're living in an age where instant gratification rules out over everything and we like things to be labeled either good or bad. Building community is sacredly neither instant, easy, or binary. A beautiful reminder in here that we need to know our neighbors. This movie mostly reminded me of the importance of imperfection and how hard work is needed, even if it's imperfect or the goal isn't actually universally agreed upon. They didn't always divulge to each other what brought them to the farm, but they rolled up their sleeves (at least the women did) and toiled. Imperfectly. All of this is to say that I think this movie would get 5 full stars from me in all it's rough blurry-focused realness, if it didn't sadly employ so many AI generated images. The irony of utilizing a cold imperfect technology that is zapping the planet of water and electricity to short cut having actual content appalls me deeply, especially when there was so much beautiful vintage footage in this. I could forgive some of the enhancement of older images but I just cannot wrap my brain around the ethics of using AI in a movie about back to the land anti-nuclear hippies. I told Patty that on the way to the theater we were listening to Jackson Browne. The Fuse, off of The Pretender, has been the perfect psuedo-disco track about trying to maintain hope balm over my recent struggles. So seeing him in this film felt so synchronistic and I had started to wonder if they'd talk about the No Nukes shows once Sam Lovejoy's story came into frame. I was telling my dad, as we walked to dinner pre-movie, I just found a version of After the Deluge from Joan Baez's 75th birthday celebration that is fantastic. My dad showed me Jackson Browne when I was in high school because Nickel Eye covered These Days and it became a fast top favorite song. It is also because of my dad I was familiar with the phrase, No Nukes, although the rally he attended had to do with the use of nuclear weapons. Patty told me that Jackson's moments in the film are what brought a tear to her eye on this showing this evening. Powerful stuff that brings me back to the sentiment my dad shared on the way to the theater, that a lot of his songs have more bearing on today than even when he wrote them. This was the right time to see this film, and with people I deeply love. Just some really beautiful synchronicity for me. It is bolstering and I need that. The world's small, Vermont is smaller.

[chateautae]

maybe i do | kth. IX

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 32k (i’m sorry)

➵ warnings : swearing, sexual content, morning after shenanigans, heavy petting, heavy making out, loads of breast play/nipple sucking, marking, a friendly spank, light female oral, mentions of showering together, sexting, phone sex, teasing, female masturbation, finger sucking, basically pushing tae’s buttons until he snaps, and he does, p u n i s h m e n t, hard dom!tae, sub/brat!reader, brat-taming!!, dirty talk, discipline, heavy power play, consent talk cause that’s sexy, oral (m. receiving), throat-fucking, gagging, unprotected sex (safe sex is paycheques peeps) rough sex, sex on a desk, hitting it from the back that turns into missionary, choking, hair-pulling, edging, begging, crying, orgasm control + denial, restraint, some pussy-slapping :D, the slightest pain kink, name kink, impregnation kink, squirting, creampie, tae’s lovely aftercare xoxo, mentions of pregnancy, baby-making talk, baby-making (?) sex

➵ a/n: forgive me if this chapter doesn’t sound like my best work, i rushed it to focus on my final assignments and exams instead, i’m also writing with a bad shoulder cause of work 😭😭 pls enjoy our two favourite idiots being fluffy and horny and whipped for each other uwu, thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3

➵ songs for this chapter:  “the hills” by the weeknd (for the punishment scene kekeke), “i like me better” by lauv

chapter nine : “i wanna ask you, if this is all just in my head?”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next  || masterlist

The only way to encapsulate your frame of mind was a simple word; heaven. You were at peace in your slumber, a serene quietness befalling you and Taehyung as you slept in his arms. A small, fresh morning breeze escaped the sheer curtains, meaning little when being engulfed by the warmth of Taehyung’s bare chest and his rich, comforting scent.

His large palm was splayed across your back, loosely clutching you to him as his body rose and fell rhythmically. It’s skin-to-skin underneath the sheets, bare legs entwined together, intimately nuzzled into each other’s personal space without a single worry in the world. 

Until you heard an ugly screech from the depths of hell.

You suddenly awake to the sound of Taehyung’s alarm blaring at the ass crack of dawn, tearing you away from your blissful dreamland. You groan in complaint, curling into Taehyung’s side with a whine. 

“Taehyung, turn that fucking thing off, the sun’s barely out.” You grumble sleepily, feeling Taehyung’s broad shoulders stir underneath you.  

“Fucking hell,” He mumbles, voice deep and laden with sleep. “It’s goddamn Monday.” Taehyung runs a hand through his hair tiredly, barely able to wedge an eye open as he beats his alarm clock off. 

“We went to sleep 4 hours ago, Tae. Why the fuck are you even getting up at 5 in the morning?” You huddle together under the covers he tugs over your bodies securely, early morning dew dampening the room. “Do you run a marathon before going to work?”  

“It’s nothing, babe.. let’s just sleep.” He dismisses too easily, turning on his side and encasing you in his arms with an indulgent hum, returning to sleep.  

But your eyebrows quirk in suspicion. 

You prop yourself on an elbow and peer at him inquisitively, rubbing an eye. “What do you mean nothing, Taehyung? What is it?” 

“Nothing, Princess. Just come back to me, I’m cold.”  His thick, husky timbre is downright illegal. His arms request for your presence with shut eyes, and as much as you’d love to cuddle your fluffy-haired, sleepy husband, you’ve always been more of a curious cat. 

“Tae.. spit it out. Why is your alarm clock set so early?” You lightly push at his shoulder to evade his grabby hands. He lands on his back, eyes fluttering open with a disagreeing grumble. 

He sighs after a pensive moment, expression reluctant. “I would.. set my alarm really early so I didn’t run into you in the morning.” He admits guiltily, avoiding your eyes. “I knew we woke up at the same time.”

Your heart feels a twinge at the confession, suddenly reminded of the heart-wrenching reality you two lived in for weeks before last night. You grow dispirited, laying back down on his chest solemnly.

You remain trapped in a reflective silence with him, emotion and memories from the troubling days running through both your minds. He draws soft circles on your shoulder blade, and you aimlessly trace the muscles of his torso. 

“You know.. all of that seems funny now.” You say with a small chuckle, but your heart holds a weight of regret. “We were really stupid.”

“Yeah, really fucking stupid.” Taehyung’s tone is upset, carding a hand through his mussed hair with a deep exhale. “I never thought.. we could fight like that.”

“Me neither, I just..” You began, growing open with him. “I said those things.. because I was scared.” 

You take a deep breath, chest afflicted with a world of guilt as your lips quiver, voice weakening. “But I know that’s not an excuse.. and you didn’t deserve what I said or did to you, Taehyung. It was all my fault, and I’ll always be sorry. I’m sorry I ruined everything and didn’t listen to you.”

Taehyung’s heart grows sad, hugging you to him tightly as he soothes your back. “Please, Y/N, don’t say that. I did deserve it, and I’m sorry. I should’ve never made those accusations. I didn’t even let you talk, I was wrong for getting so jealous.” He reprimands himself, growing frustrated. 

“Hey, Tae, I should’ve been more clear and been more conscientious about him too.” You admit yourself, pressing a kiss to his bare chest and rubbing his honey-coloured skin. “It’s not your fault, you had good reason.”

“No, I shouldn’t have gotten so possessive. It’s just..” He took a frustrated breath, halting himself before the guilt quite literally ate him up. “I could tell how he felt about you.. and it pissed me off. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I don’t trust other men around you, Y/N. Not after..” His words trail, mind seeming occupied, troubled.

“What was it, Tae? What’s on your mind?” You encase his waist and tug him closer for comfort, to hear the meditative sound of his heartbeat, feel his chest vibrate whenever his deep voice speaks. 

“Not after that motherfucker Kiseok and what he did to you.” Taehyung casts a hand over his eyes, his tone revealing struggle. “I’ve been beating myself up ever since you got hurt hitting him. I can’t.. get the image of him handling you like that out of my head. Your hand bleeding, the way you shook in my arms cause of your nightmare of him..” He wavers, a storm of emotion cast over him. 

“Seeing you in pain.. it all fucking haunts me. And I still can’t believe I couldn’t protect you when I swore to myself I always would.” He continues with an ironic laugh, his hand on your back growing firmer, more desperate. “So when I saw you with that fucker- Alex, I mean, I just lost it. I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let another man just touch you however he chose again.”

You soften at his sentiment, your eyes growing vulnerable as his low cadence weakens. “It’s not just about you being my wife anymore or some fucking Kim reputation, Y/N, you looked uncomfortable.. and I never want to see you scared. I wasn’t going to let something like the charity event happen again. I just.. I wanted you to be safe.” 

His confession nearly tears you apart, your hand finding his free one against his stomach and lacing your fingers together, admiring how the shape of his hand fits in yours. It catches Taehyung’s attention, clasping your daintier hand in his large palm. 

“Don’t think I didn’t notice these, either..” He smooths over your bandages, feeling mountainous guilt for the umpteenth time. 

“You’ll never understand, Y/N.. every time I saw your hand..” He pauses, swallowing a lump in his throat. “It hurt every day.. to know it should’ve been my hand.” 

You feel tears prick your eyes when he brings your bandages before his lips, peppering gentle kisses over the wounds. The hurt in his voice was devastating, and you thought it a miracle someone could feel such deep sorrow for you. 

You rise, emotion wavering once you find his guilt-ridden eyes. “Tae..”

And in a split second, you forget the useless words of that fight, the God awful things you did to one another. You cave, diving for his neck and nuzzling into his collarbone, arms grappling around him desperately. 

And you immediately feel Taehyung coil his arms around you, hugging your naked body on top of his, long legs tangling with yours. His lips ghost your hair, the bridge of your nose pressed against his throat as you cling together for dear life; as intimate and tightly as two bodies are allowed, eliminating all forms of space just to feel the familiar warmth of each other’s skin.  

“It shouldn’t have been anyone’s hand, Taehyung. I’m okay now, I promise.” You embrace him tighter, basking in the comforting sensation of being wrapped up in his arms. “I didn’t know you felt this way, not at all.” 

Taehyung lightly smiles to himself, fingertips whisked away in your hair as he gently holds the back of your head. “Of course I do. You’re my Princess, Y/N.. and I promised I’d protect you.” Taehyung closes his eyes in contentment, flashing back to your wedding day that seemed like ages ago. “I’ll always take care of you, remember?”

He presses a kiss to the crown of your head, arms clutching you somehow tighter and flowers bloom in the spaces between your ribs. As though each of their petals leaves behind tendrils of reasons for your heart to beat, to feel your chest lighten and your lonely, black and white world to burst with an array of colours. 

All because of him. 

“You were right, I was uncomfortable with Alex.. but not just because of the way he was touching me.” You decide to spill, becoming honest. “He was.. saying things about you, Taehyung.”

You lift off his chest and prop yourself up, naked breasts resting against him as he peers at you with attentive eyes, running a mindless hand against your back. “He said awful things, Tae.. things that were so wrong.” 

“What did he say?” 

The disgusting memory still frolics around in your mind, and now juxta positioned with the sweet, gentle way Taehyung made love to you last night, soothed you through your trauma with sex after Kiseok and has always treated you with the utmost, tender care; turbulent emotion caught the back of your throat. 

“He.. he thought that you hurt me.” You couldn’t meet his eyes, clutching the duvet over your chest. “He thought you hurt my hand.. that you were abusive. I couldn’t stand that.. I couldn’t tolerate him saying that. So we argued, we argued until.. that happened.”  

You needed to breathe to calm down, and Taehyung seemed to detect your emotion, fingertips canvasing up to lightly massage the back of your head. “He doesn’t even know you, he didn’t know a single thing about you but he kept saying all those awful things. I was so mad, Taehyung.. you’re nothing like that. You’re anything but abusive or cruel..” You trail because you know cruel, you know cruel treatment at the hands of another man and Taehyung’s nothing like that, that he’s 100x the man Kiseok will ever be. 

“You’re so, so gentle and kind, so warm and loving and a caring husband.. how could-how could somebody say that about you?”

Your voice breaks as your eyes well up, alarming Taehyung. “Hey, shh, Princess. It’s okay if he said those things about me, I’m more concerned about you.” He soothes you, his calm cadence pacifying. 

“Everything’s fine now, right? You’re fine, we’re both fine and everything’s okay. We don’t need what other people think, Y/N, none of that matters.” He brings a hand to your soft cheek, brushing your hair behind your ear, gazing at you as though you held a constellation in your irises.

“Even if we did it in a really dumb way, we know how we feel about each other now, and that’s all that matters.” His voice is consoling, and you feel the burdening weight lift right off your chest.

“You’re right,” You smile, blinking away your tears as you laugh. “They do say love makes you stupid.”  Taehyung’s lips break into a small chuckle here, the image beautiful. 

“And stupid we are.” He brings your lips to his, slowly, gently connecting them for a warm kiss, smiling as you mouth at each other softly. 

You’re enjoying the languid feeling of his plushy lips against yours until you break away, something coming to mind. “Tae, wait.” 

“What is it, Jagiya?” 

You pause, feeling your insides grow giddy. “Isn’t it crazy?” 

He tilts his head. “What is?”

“We’re in love, Taehyung.”  

You watch Taehyung’s heart-shaped cupid’s bow curve into the prettiest smile you’ve ever seen, the content in his eyes near magical, and you can only feel your heart glow with uncontrollable love for him.

“Yeah.. we’re in love, Y/N.” He says, leaving you both to do that thing you always do; look for the sole purpose of looking. Your heart feels like it’ll explode with fireworks, and Taehyung’s never felt so light in his entire life. 

His cheeks rise into a playful smile as he strokes the apple of yours, biting his lip before he suddenly attacks you with his arms, pulling you onto him. “C’mere, you angel.” 

You tumble into Taehyung, his lips pressing heartfelt kisses all over your face and it tickles you, giggling incessantly. “Taehyung, okay, Taehyung!” 

He’s chuckling, the sound mellifluous as he never lets up his sweet, affectionate onslaught. “Tae, alright! Wait, just wait a second!” 

He stops, peering at you with smiling eyes. “What? I can’t shower the love of my life with kisses?” 

Your cheeks instantly heat up, never having thought you’d be the love of Kim Taehyung’s life, let alone hear him say it. You sputter as a timid result, lips just about pouting. “N-no, I just wanted.. to ask something.” 

You’re bashful, and it only makes Taehyung dote on you, gently booping your nose with his. “God, you’re so fucking cute. Go on.” 

You become even more flustered, avoiding his eyes as you tentatively speak. “Angel.. that’s new.” You begin, lips curving into a sheepish grin as your eyes meet his. “Why do you call me angel?”

Taehyung’s simply grinning, gazing over your delicate features this early morning, lightly playing with your hair. “I used to pray to angels for comfort. I felt like.. they were always there you when things got rough. I haven’t talked to them in a long time, so I thought I lost mine..”

He pauses, smoothing his warm palm over the small of your back as the other finds your chin, holding you gently.

“But she was right here all along.”

Your chest fills with an entire zoo, the affection of his words and actions so enrapturing your lips fall into an adorable quiver. There aren’t words that can accurately depict the power of your emotions or what you feel for him, so all you can do is capture his jaw, crashing your lips onto his passionately.

He hums indulgently into the kiss, his leg coming up as you lean into him, the sheets becoming messier the more you deepened the kiss.

You mouth at him pleasurably as Taehyung’s grip on your torso tightens, adoring each and every inch of your skin that contacts his. You prop off his mouth for air, viewing the light glisten and pink hue of his full lips.

“You know.. I love your lips.” You say mindlessly, running the pad of your thumb over them. “Seems that list of things I like about you is gonna get really long.” You giggle, Taehyung pressing his lips to your thumb for a delicate kiss. You then feel the light stubble speckling along Taehyung’s perfect chin and jawline, and you can’t help but find it the sexiest thing on planet Earth. 

“Oh God, I love this.” You feel over the small scratchiness, and bite your lip at how masculine and attractive he appears, marveling at him. 

Taehyung chuckles through his nose. “What else are you adding? Other than my hot muscles and mind-blowing fucking capabilities?” You roll your eyes, lightly hitting his chest.

“Shut up, how could I ever forget these.” Your hands canvas down to his bulky biceps, squeezing at the firm muscles. “You been working out, Kim?”

“Yes, ma’am. I’ve always worked out,” Taehyung says as he draws you close by your shoulder, lips against yours when he speaks. “Though with a pretty wife I need to rail every night I guess I should go more often.” And he connects your lips for an amorous kiss, his large hands traversing down your back to cup your ass greedily, palming at the perfect flesh.

“God, I love your ass.” He revels in between kisses, lightly rocking your body against his. 

“Mm, that’s so romantic.” 

“I’ll have you know I can be very romantic.”

You hum satisfyingly into his mouth, disconnecting much to your dismay. “There are more things I like about you that aren’t just your body, but if that’s what we’re talking, my favourite would definitely have to be..” you trail as your hand glides down his stomach, eventually grabbing his semi-hard cock through his boxers.

You watch him sigh out underneath you, throwing his head back lightly and you relish in the way his sculpted neck muscles stretch. His eyes fall back to yours, having changed into a desirous red.

“Already want my cock again, babe? Last night wasn’t enough for you?”

You lower yourself to his lips, tone seductive and teasing. “I’ll never get enough of you.”

Taehyung cracks the lightest of smirks before you kiss again, adding more pressure to your groping and it has him groaning, arousal coursing through his veins.

Suddenly he secures his hands on your torso and rolls you both over in a flash. Now you’re the one underneath, Taehyung propped on an elbow above you as he holds the junction of your waist, other cradling your cheek.

His eyes are devilish, smirk borderline evil as he peers down at you playfully. “If we’re only talking body, other than your pretty face, my favourite’s always gonna be..”

He similarly trails, canvassing his slender hand down your body until he cups your sex in his palm, gasping tremulously as Taehyung revels in your breathy little reaction.

His fingers begin feeling at your folds, rubbing and gliding through your little cunt with a satisfied hum. “Mmm, Princess still wet from last night? Or do I just turn you on that easily?”

Your hands brace against his chest, nails lightly digging into his skin as you lightly moan, voice tentative. “B-both...” 

You sigh out at the attention he supplies your clit with, the heated pressure lighting up your insides. 

“Tae.. I..” Suddenly he dips down to mouth at your neck, the added stimulation of his devouring kisses shutting your eyes, sighing out and hugging him to your throat. “Taehyung.. what-what are you doing?” 

“Making sure my kids are still in here” He mumbles against your skin, distracted as his fingertips tease your entrance and he sucks on your neck. 

He begins kissing down your body, lips adoring every inch of skin he can manage until he’s at your abdomen, feeling your core ignite with arousal at his hot breath so near, though your brain starts flashing alarms. 

“T-Tae, what are you.. what..” You can’t even speak, sighing out at the burning pleasure his lips send as he suddenly brings his fingers to glide through your folds. 

“It’s morning, Princess, I need my breakfast.” 

You feel your insides constrict at his words, his lips just above your battered mound as he begins pushing your legs back, asking huskily. “Are you still sensitive from last night, baby?”

“Y-yes, Tae..” You manage to whimper, the ache in your groins too prominent. “I’m-I’m still sore.” You warn him, and Taehyung instantaneously rips his mouth away, coming back up to you all concerned. 

��Oh fuck, I’m so sorry, Princess. Are you okay?” His eyes are blanketed with genuine worry, smoothing over your tummy.

You nod with a light smile, hands capturing his face. “I’m always okay with you.” 

Taehyung’s heart does a somersault, lips cracking into that little content smile of his. “You know, I’d say sorry for fucking you so hard, but I needed to satisfy my wife’s needs, I can’t be held guilty.” 

You roll your eyes. “Please, you were practically jumping at the chance to finally put it in me.” 

“Woah, hey, I like to call it making love, for your information.” Taehyung defends. “And I clearly recall you being the first one to come onto me at the club.” 

You let out a scandalized gasp. “I did not. I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” 

“C’mon, you’re the one who started touching me during poker, you can’t have bad memory already, Princess, you’re too young.” 

You huff. “Please, a little domestic touching set you off?” 

“Did you see the dress you were wearing?” He retorted. “Fuck, I almost ripped it off your body before we even arrived, you had me rock hard the whole night.”

You grow condescending. “Mmm, no wonder you pulled the first move by getting me on your lap and making out with me-” 

All of a sudden Taehyung’s hand comes down on your cunt and unexpectedly slaps it, causing your body to jolt and gasp sharply, peering back at him shocked. “Kim Taehyung, did you just slap my pussy?” 

“Depends on if you like it.” His grin is smug and irises painted with mischief, smoothing over your inner thigh as he hovers over you. 

You enjoy the ripple it sends through your insides, crawling up and collecting in the pit of your stomach that somehow revs with arousal. You drape your arms around his neck, pulling him close. “I like anything you like” 

And your lips connect for the umpteenth time, absolutely never tired of feeling the weight of his perfect body press you down into the mattress. Your fingers inch into his hair, delightfully tugging the dark tresses just to hear Taehyung  groan against your collarbone, who’s already distracted with kissing your body. 

He’s in the valley of your breasts, sighing out at the pleasure that electrifies your veins until Taehyung suddenly peers up at you, shifting towards a nipple and letting out a hot breath against a hardened peak. 

You arch, moaning out gratifyingly. He smirks devilishly at your reaction, your half-lidded gaze meeting his and he takes the opportunity to tug the sheets over both your bodies, giggling when he begins fooling around with you under the satin fabrics. 

His lips kiss around your naked breast, lips finally wrapping around your nipple as the sheets settle on your lewdly tangled bodies. You immediately moan out, arching into his mouth as you massage his scalp with your fingertips, on cloud nine as he perfectly sucks at your nipples. 

He juts his tongue out for puppy licks, purposefully prodding your nipple with the tip of his tongue and it has your taxed cunt somehow pulsing, heat collecting in your gut. 

You’re getting lost in his ministrations when suddenly a phone rings somewhere in the room, catching your attention. Taehyung also stops, knitting his eyebrows together. “Who the fuck is calling me at nearly 6 in the morning?” 

“It’s your phone?” 

“Yeah, your phone’s in my jacket pocket downstairs, remember?” 

“Ooh.” You do recall from last night, curious eyes meeting his as you also catch sight of your breast glistening with Taehyung’s saliva. “Are you gonna pick up?” 

“No, I’m with my wife.” Taehyung declares, getting right back to licking and sucking your nipple as he comes up to knead your other breast, fondling you graciously. “They can fuck off.” 

You sigh out in sheer ecstasy, the pressure of Taehyung’s ministrations and skillful tongue coaxing your essence out of you like clockwork. Your moans drown out the ringing, listening to his phone come to a quiet until it roars to life again, his ringtone filling the room. 

Taehyung grumbles against your skin, actively ignoring it as he speeds up his movements, hands only smoothing and circling over your flesh and nipples, keeping in mind your sensitive folds. 

You’re writhing underneath him, pleasure leaking into your bloodstream like a drug. “Taehyung..” You moan, a repeated sound you can’t help but make, call the man that makes you his just by the beckoning of a finger. 

Then his phone goes off again. 

He groans against you increasingly annoyed, focusing more on licking at your breasts, going harder, biting and sucking skin where he revitalizes his already emblazoned purple marks on you. You’re enjoying yourself again when his phone rings a fourth time in a row, finally getting on Taehyung’s nerves. 

“Oh my fucking God,” He swears, eyes burning with frustration. “Baby, answer my phone and tell them I’m busy, maybe then they’ll get the fucking hint.” 

Taehyung’s huffing as he rolls his eyes is actually endearing, sincerely frustrated he was being interrupted and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swell, fingers whisked away in his lovely hair. “Where’s your phone, baby?” 

“Dress pants.” He informs as he returns to his delicious work.

You moan again, adoring the feeling of his wet mouth on you as you remove the sheets, poking your hand out to haphazardly reach for his discarded dress pants on the floor. 

You feel around until you sense the buzzing device, quickly nabbing it as you pet Taehyung’s hair, catching view of the contact for a second before answering. 

“Hello? Tae, dude, I’ve been calling for like 10 fucking minutes-” 

“Hey, Jungkook.” You greet him brightly, mood painted over with rose-coloured glasses as you feel Taehyung pop off your breast, confused eyes peeking up at you.

“Oh, Y/N? Is that you?” 

“You’d be right on the money, Mr. Jeon.” 

“Oh-morning, Y/N! How are-” Suddenly the phone’s snatched from you and in Taehyung’s large palm, pressing it to his ear as he hovers over your chest. 

“Jungkook, why the fuck are you calling me at 6 in the morning and interrupting my time with my gorgeous wife?” Taehyung scolds. “Adult stuff is happening here, jackass.”

You stifle a giggle, carding your fingers through Taehyung’s fluffy locks. “Haha, nice to goddamn know last night worked out well for you two, my life’s turned into a fucking crisis overnight!” 

“Jungkook, what is so important you had to interrupt me being in between my wife’s legs?” You’re scandalized at Taehyung’s remark and smack his shoulder, to which he lets out a guilty laugh. 

“Ugh, don’t get all dirty with me. This is serious! My life is literally in shambles, I’m going to die.” You could hear how dramatic Jungkook was being, finding him nothing short of an icon. 

Taehyung sighs heavily, his head drooping as he musters up his mental strength to speak to his younger friend. “Why are you gonna die, Jungkook? What’s up?” 

You’re left to watch Taehyung listen, thinking he looks drop dead handsome this early morning, bringing your small palms to Taehyung’s face admiringly and cupping his cheeks, guiding him to your lips. He complies, happily sealing your mouths together in between the call. 

“Dude, okay, so while you were busy practically shooting a porno on the dance floor with Y/N last night-” Taehyung props off your lips, pulling the most incredulous expression. 

“What the fuck? We weren’t shooting a porno, we were just making out.” 

You hear Jungkook bellow out a laugh on the other end. “Tae.. if your making out is nearly fucking each other right on the dance floor, then sure. Though then again, I’m not opposed to watching you two go at it-” 

“Jungkook, why the fuck did you call me?” 

“Oh, right! So basically, I met this hot girl. Absolutely gorgeous, by the way. We met on the dance floor and holy shit, did she know how to move. Anyway, unlike you two we shot our porno back at my place and Tae.. it was the best sex I’ve ever-hyung, are you even listening to me?” Taehyung instead became distracted with making out with you, mouth moving against yours sensually as you both relish in each other’s lips. 

“Yeah, yeah.. I’m listening..” Taehyung dismisses as he leans into your body and deepens the kiss, tongue dipping into your mouth as you meet him in the middle. You’re falling into Taehyung’s perfect abyss until Jungkook’s loud voice suddenly cries out. 

“Hello! Don’t you two dare get couply with me, I’m having a mid-life crisis!” Taehyung then pops off your mouth, wetting his already dewy lips with an annoyed scrunch of his nose. 

“Dude, you’re only 23, this isn’t a mid-life crisis, just a fucking crisis, goddammit.” You honestly feel sorry for Jungkook as Taehyung instead wants to revel in you, the worry in Jungkook’s tone apparent enough that your care for him overtakes you, snatching the phone from Taehyung and pressing it to your ear. 

“Hey Jungkook, it’s me. Go on, what happened to you? Why do you sound so scared?” Your concern is genuine, though it has Taehyung jutting his bottom lip out in a light pout, resting his chin on your chest. 

“Princesss, give me the phone back, why’d you stop kissing me?” He’s far too cute for you right now with that pout on his lips, heart leaping with the fluffiest of uwu’s until Jungkook’s voice snaps you out of it. 

“Y/N, thank God. Finally a sensible person.” 

“What’s up, Jungkook? Did something happen with your hookup?” 

“No, I need to tell you the crisis. So I had mind-blowing sex, yes, but then I woke up a couple hours ago and tell me how I heard my parents talking about getting me an arranged marriage, an arranged marriage for fuck’s sake!” Jungkook shouts as though he’s been done a great injustice, Taehyung and you both quirking a brow at the news. 

“What? You’re getting an arranged marriage?” 

“Yeah, my parents were just talking about it and I’ve been having a mental breakdown for an hour now, what am I supposed to do? I can’t fucking get married.” 

You’re honestly baffled, searching for the best words. “Shit, you’re only 23, too, why would they be marrying you off?” 

“I don’t know, I heard something about how she’s the daughter of some what-its-face CEO that our family knows.” Jungkook relays as you mindlessly play with Taehyung’s hair, attempting to not pay attention to his adorable puppy eyes begging for attention.  

“I’m gonna throw up, Y/N. I can’t do this, marriage is literally my kryptonite and I can’t get married, I can’t. What if the girl’s some stuck up brat? What if I hate her? Oh God.. what if she’s some goody two-shoes? What if-”

“Shh, Jungkook, calm down.” You speak pacifyingly. “Look, I know it sucks and you didn’t agree to this, but maybe the girl won’t be so bad? Maybe you’re being matched because-oh fuck, Kim Taehyung, don’t you dare put your mouth there right now.” You peer down to find Taehyung gazing at you with playful eyes, nearing his mouth towards a nipple yet again and you’re already writhing underneath his hot breath.

“What? I can’t have my breakfast, thought I’d at least have a snack.” And Taehyung boldly latches onto a peak, tongue playing with your breast again and you use every ounce of your strength to not sigh so audibly. 

“Ugh, could you guys not get disgusting in front of me? I’m still having a fucking crisis here.”

“Right.. right, Jungkook.” You’re still whipped for Taehyung’s mouth on your tits, arching your back as you absorb the heavenly stimulation. You’re so distracted you don’t realize nobody’s responded to Jungkook, Taehyung suddenly perking up. 

“Jungkook, dude, look. Arranged marriages aren’t even that bad, look at how mine turned out.” 

“That’s because Y/N is literally perfect, you asshole.” Jungkook drawls on his end. 

Taehyung quirks his eyebrows with impressed lips. “I mean, I can’t argue with that.” He admits proudly before licking a languid stripe around your areola, stifling your fucked out moan when he does.

“Fucking hell, you guys are just a special case, too. And it’s only because Y/N is literally so perfect, and caring, and cute, and cool, not to mention a ride or die. I mean, who the fuck throws a right hook like her? And for your sorry ass? She’s literally the epitome of wifey material, hot and sexy-” 

“Jeon, shut the fuck up before I personally murder you.” Taehyung’s rebuking voice is actually serious, and you don’t know whether to laugh and feel flattered or scared for Jungkook. 

“I mean, he isn’t wrong. I’m pretty cool.” You egg on the conversation. “I also have nice eyes, don’t I? Not to mention my plushy lips? And my cute height, too, Mr. Kim?” You can’t help but giggle through your words remembering his little list of things he likes about you. 

 “You’re so sweet, Jungkook. You’re like the perfect package, all endearing but then you have muscles like that too? Do you work out?” You join in on the fun but Taehyung narrows his eyes sharply, nabbing the phone and pulling it away from your ear with a scolding, deep tone. 

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Princess. You’re naked right now, and I have access to every inch of your body.” He’s hovering over you now, his strong brows quirked in challenge as he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smirk on his lips. 

“Want me to touch you while he’s on the phone? Let him hear the way you moan for me? Maybe give him a sneak peek of what happened last night? All I remember is you digging your nails into my back and riding me until-” 

“Okay, Tae, shut up! God, you’re so annoying.” You puff your cheeks, crossing your arms with annoyance. 

Taehyung bellows out a genuine laugh, admiring your cheeks until Jungkook’s voice cuts you both off. 

“Damn, Tae, I’m gonna get turned on over here, you know I have a voyeurism kink. Invite me over next time you’re going at it, I like watching my porn live-” 

“Jungkook, you’re dead to me. Goodbye.” 

“Wait, wait! I’m serious, Tae. What do I do about this goddamn marriage?!” 

“Suck it up and marry the damn girl, for fuck’s sake. She’s probably not even that bad, if anything I feel bad for her, you’re the asshole, Jungkook.” Taehyung retorts. “Watch you end up falling in love with her, I’m gonna be there to say I told you so.” 

“But-!” And Jungkook’s cut off as Taehyung ends the call and places his phone on silent, tossing it onto his nightside table. 

His dark eyes then fall to you, a scary, scrutinizing crease to his eyebrows. “Now, you.” 

You’re pouting innocently, eyes darting every which way as you speak tentatively. “Um.. I love you?” 

You’re not even given a second before Taehyung latches his mouth onto your lips.

Your pussy lips, to be exact. 

You let out a sharp moan, the wet sensation of his tongue in your folds so delicious, so exhilarating but your groins ache the second you need to be held open. “Tae!” 

“What’d you say about Jungkook? He’s sweet? And has nice muscles? Wanna say that while I eat you out until you cry?”

It’s a rhetorical question, and Taehyung never gives you time for a response as he latches right back on and suckles your clit, the sensitivity nearly melting into a tantalizing pleasure before you’re tapping out. 

“Okay, okay! Taehyung! Don’t you have work? Stop eating me out and get out of bed for Christ’s sakes.” You’re begging in complaint, fingers tugging at his tresses. 

Taehyung then pops off your cunt, peering up at you with amorous, scheming eyes as he kisses your clit. “Princess likes to play games but can’t handle the punishment? Such a little brat.” 

Heat collects in your face and you scrutinize him in between your legs, bringing your foot to his shoulder and kicking him back. “Get out of our bed and get to work, Kim. Can’t have everyone knowing you were a bottom getting your cock rode on last night.” 

He falters at your push as you evade his eyes, Taehyung’s lips pouting in annoyance. “Jheez, fine, forgot my Princess was so violent.” He crawls out of bed and stands to his feet. 

You catch sight then of his God-gifted length tucked inside his boxers, Adonis-like body glowing in the sunrise and it’s hard to not ogle; he’s truly the most beautiful man to exist on planet Earth. 

And he’s your goddamn husband.

You snap yourself out of it and grow angry at his remark, jumping out of bed to pounce on him but your legs turn into the epitome of jelly. 

You lose your balance as your knees press into the mattress, nearly falling forward until Taehyung swiftly catches you in his arms. “Woah, Y/N, are you okay?” 

You’re in shock, you knew you were sore, you could feel it all this morning but right now? It felt like your legs were non-existent, legitimately incapable of walking and rendered near useless.

“N-no.. I think, I don’t think I can walk.” You feel your legs shake as you try to balance yourself on your knees, clearly too weak for your body weight. “Oh my God.. my legs.” 

“Are they sore?” 

“Sore? I can’t feel them, you asshole! Why are you such a sex beast?” You genuinely complain, whining at the sheer inability for your legs to move and it has Taehyung laughing.

“Oh my God, can you actually not walk?” 

You cross your arms and pout. “No.” 

“I mean, I did say I’d fuck you so hard you wouldn’t walk for days.” He shrugs, cracking a smile at your naked, small self in the messy sheets. “Don’t blame me, last I remember you wanted me to fuck you like I meant it.”

You roll your eyes. “Fuck off, not like you weren’t hopping at the idea of me riding you, at least your legs aren’t fucked up. I can’t walk!” You plead your case, Taehyung growing too soft to deny you.

“Okay, okay, forgot my Princess was needy too.” You nearly smacked at his torso but Taehyung chuckles and dodges you. “Alright, I’m sorry. I’ll help you.”

He reached for your hands, grasping them gently in his palms as your legs wobble with weakness, growing flimsy as you attempt to escape the bed. 

You peer up at him with a pout as you hold on, “Tae.. my legs.” Your sad eyes are genuinely worried for your walking capabilities, and Taehyung’s heart is wooed, simply a weak man for you as his heart softens. 

“C’mere, my baby, hook onto me.” Taehyung leaned down to your height as his arms encase your body, patting your side-boob encouragingly as your arms drape around him.

In a second, Taehyung lifts you up in his arms bridal style, lightly yelping when you settled in his strong hold. You peered up at him with round eyes, questioning. “What are you doing?”

He simply grins ear to ear, holding you near and dear. “We’re gonna take a nice, warm bath for you and then a shower.” He already began walking your bare bodies towards his palace of a bathroom, getting all shy at his affection.

“Y-you don’t have to hold me. I’m heavy-”

“Angel, you’re as light as a feather, and you can’t walk because of me, let me take care of you.” He speaks pacifyingly, and the butterflies in your stomach causes your face to adorn a peachy blush, curling into his chest to hide. “Okay.”

He laughs happily, cuddling you tighter. “What’s my Princess like? Warm baths with bubbles and scents? Do you like candles?” 

“Y-you don’t have to do all that for me, Tae. I’ll just take a shower in my bathroom.” Your voice is muffled by his bare chest, hiding behind your hands. 

Taehyung clicks his tongue, shaking his head. “Nope, you’re taking a bath first, it’ll relieve the pain in your legs.” He’s just so thoughtful, and you can’t help but have the stupidest grin on your face. 

“We’ll take a shower after to get you all cleaned up, and I’ll dress you.” Taehyung informs as he walks you both into his bathroom, suddenly reminded of your last horror in here. 

“Oh, nuh uh, we’re not taking a shower in your shower. It’s a shower from hell, the spawn of Satan, absolutely evil.” 

Taehyung snorts, cracking up at your traumatized expression. “Babe, that’s cause you don’t know how to use a shower, but I do.”

“No, it’s the worst- wait, what does have to do with me taking a shower?” 

Taehyung quirks a brow. “Because we’ll be showering.. together?” 

“Oh..” You digest the information, until you understand what he actually means. “Oh, we’re showering together, at the same time?” 

“Yeah, unless you’re not comfortable..?” Taehyung gauges your reaction, but you immediately sputter. 

“No, no, I’m comfortable. I just don’t know if I can take shower sex right now-” 

“Hey, baby,” He grows soft. “I’m not getting you in there to have sex. I wanna wash you up, I don’t think you can stand on your own legs long enough to shower by yourself.” The concern on his face is so heart-warming, and your eyes go round with adoration. 

“Y-you’re gonna wash me up?” 

“Of course, I said I’d take care of you.” He then presses a deep kiss to your forehead as he gazes at you, eyes shimmering with something you could now finally, thankfully identify. 

Love. 

Your heart soars, the feeling of being in his arms like no other, and your palm comes up to hold his cheek, thumb stroking his skin. 

“Okay.” 

It isn’t long before Taehyung seats you on the edge of the grand bathtub, throws a robe on himself and begins drawing your warm bath, obviously not without landing at least a thousand kisses on you and soaking you in bubbly water. 

“Kim Taehyung, put me down!” You yell as Taehyung had unabashedly thrown you over his shoulder as you descended the stairs together, having already spent nearly over an hour fooling around in the shower.

Taehyung’s grip on you is strong, holding onto his torso for dear life as he steps down with you. “Nope, I told you to stop doing that cute giggly thing and moaning whenever I tried washing your boobs. This is your punishment.”

The memory of him groping them teasingly as he crowded you against the shower wall pulsates through your insides, remembering the ghost of his wet lips, the beads of water that dripped down his body and soaked his dark locks. You’re lost in the flashbacks of him sucking on your throat when you reply to him, Taehyung finally stepping out onto the main floor.

“What the fuck, Tae? It’s not my fault you kept touching and kissing them, didn’t know loverboy was so whipped for-ow!”

Taehyung brought a hand down on an ass cheek to smack it, carrying you towards the kitchen as you dangle over his shoulder in just underwear and his button-up from last night. “What was that for?”

“Call me loverboy one more time and I’m bending you over our kitchen counter for spanking.” He chastises seriously as he brings you down to your feet.

You wobble steadying your inner equilibrium, addressing him with narrowed eyes. “You’re so annoying, I can’t even tell if you’re an ass or tits guy.”

“If it’s anything on you, I’m both.” He shrugs, adjusting the lapels of his grey Hugo Boss suit he’s chosen for today, and when paired with his sexily parted, fluffy hair that curled just before his brows, not to mention the Rolex and tie he’s got on, you were left a drooling, horny mess.

“Mm, wanna add that to the list of things you like about me, Kim? Didn’t know satin, lace, and some ass and tits made you such a weak man.” You snarked, continuing on your teasing rambling. “All talk about being a dom when I could get you on your knees for my-”

Taehyung then captures your wrists and begins tugging you towards the kitchen. “That’s it. Counter, spanking, now.” 

“Taehyung-!” You start fighting against him, fooling around as you both wrestle for power. You’re laughing like a daft idiot as Taehyung pushes back your hands, eventually twirling you around and hugging your back flush against his chest. His eager fingers slip underneath your shirt and tickle your sides, giggles incessantly spilling from you as he nuzzles his face into your hair. 

“Taehyung, wait, I’m ticklish, wait!” You’re near crying of laughter, attempting to fight his hold but Taehyung’s beautiful laugh means he’s not stopping anytime soon. 

“There she goes being a little brat again, wanna challenge me now?” He’s lifting you off the floor before he starts getting handsy, large palms groping your breasts before a sudden cough suddenly shatters your little world. 

You both stop dead in your tracks, seeing Mrs. Choi standing in the middle of the kitchen with prongs in her hands, a little shocked expression on her face. 

You and Taehyung immediately separate, pulling his shirt over your very bare legs and Taehyung quickly shuffles you behind him, concealing your naked half. “Mrs. Choi..” He coughs awkwardly, stepping towards the counter. 

“What have you prepared today? Where’s Mrs. Seo?” 

Taehyung tugs you towards the island where some cut up fruit sits, Mrs. Choi having been tossing the fruit salad. “She’s just started on the laundry, Mr. Kim.” Taehyung smiles at her as he picks up a strawberry and bites at it. 

He picks at a kiwi as well and offers it to you, your hands clasping his as you accept it.

“She actually wanted to ask, Mr. Kim. Um.. are the clothes on the floor in the main area meant for washing.. as well?” Taehyung and yourself halt smiling at each other to instead widen your eyes, last night’s rampant escapade dawning on both your minds. 

You can tell by Mrs. Choi’s tentative voice she knows, and Taehyung clears his throat. “You can put them in the wash, we don’t mind.” He squeezes your hand as he rounds the island, coming up next to Mrs. Choi to land a hand on her small shoulder. 

“Thank you for the preparation, Mrs. Choi. You’re a wonderful chef.” He compliments, to which Mrs. Choi smiles radiantly. 

“Oh dear, Mr. Kim. What flatterer you are.” 

“I’m not flattering, just telling the truth.” He smiles at her, and you can’t help but pout at how kind Taehyung is. Your heart swells in your chest and your hands curl around his bicep, tenderly snuggling into his side.

“I would love to eat breakfast, Mrs. Choi, though I’m afraid I’m already running late for work. I’ll have to unfortunately get something at the office.” Taehyung pokes at another strawberry and eats it, his adorable pout appearing as he chews. 

“That’s alright, Mr. Kim. Please make sure to eat properly at the office, though. I could pack you something if you’d like, as well.” 

“That won’t be necessary, Mrs. Choi. You already do so much, thank you.” He sends a charming smile and you’re a loving mess, Taehyung’s attention turning towards you. 

“Princess, I have to get going, okay? Make sure to have the breakfast Mrs. Choi makes, you need food in your system after drinking yesterday.” He presses a kiss to your cheek, hurriedly checking the time on his watch. 

“Ah, time’s running so fast. I really have to get going. I’ll be home as fast as I can, I promise.” He speaks to you sweetly, pulling you into a side embrace as he plants a final kiss to your hair, releasing you to make his way out of the kitchen before Mrs. Choi calls him back. 

“Mr. Kim, you don’t have to rush so much!” Her sweet eyes then flicker to you, a small smile framing her lips. “Some things are worth being late for.” 

Your heart warms up at her words, Taehyung’s bread cheeks rising as he smiles. “Thank you, Mrs. Choi. Don’t work too hard today.” 

“You really are the best, Mrs. Choi.” You echo him as she grins back delightedly, returning to cutting up more bananas as you follow behind Taehyung to the front foyer, placing his phone on the table to slip on his Testoni shoes. 

“Why do you have to leave me?” Your lips express your gloominess, sweater paws coming out as you shake at him. “Can’t you stay home with me?” 

Taehyung canvasses up to find the saddest of puppy eyes on you, wanting to offer the world to you on a silver platter for the umpteenth time, but he has to sadly go. “Ah, Princess, don’t do that. I have important work to do today and you know your puppy eyes work on me.” 

“That’s whyy, Taehyung.” You whine a little, nagging him as you cling onto his arm. “Why can’t you stay home and just do me instead?” 

He fixes his feet into his shoes and quirks a brow at you, already falling for the way his oversized button-up swallows your body. “Dirty little Princess, aren’t you?”

You pout at him. “Do you really have to work today, Taehyung?” Your eyes are sad, already feeling withdrawal syndrome from him as you hook onto his clothes.

He peers at you with similarly disappointed eyes. “I do, Princess.” He settles onto his feet as his palms find your arms, speaking sweetly. “You know I’d stay with you if I could.” 

You sigh. “I know, I’ll just miss you.” Your hands find his chest, fiddling with his tie as you meet his gaze. 

“I’ll miss you too.” He brings his lips down to peck yours, leaving a small smacking sound before he disconnects. 

“I’ll really try to come home soon, and make sure you take care of yourself in the meantime. I want my wife all rested up.” He smooths your hair gently as he lovingly gazes. 

You smile shyly, face collecting with heat, but also dispiritedly remembering he won’t be with you today. “I really hate this, Tae. I don’t want you to go...” Your mind momentarily canvasses your feelings of being abandoned before, and it has your eyes revealing that hurt.

Taehyung visibly softens, large hands cupping your face meaningfully.  

“I’ll be back, angel. I’m not leaving you.” He brings his forehead to rest against yours, shutting his eyes as he touches noses with you. He feels his chest warm at the action, and unbeknownst to him, your heart equally glows as you relax in his hold, nuzzling closer to him. 

All the God awful things you’ve been through till this point plague Taehyung as he feels your warmth, so he says his next, serious words with all his heart. 

“I’ll never leave you.. Y/N. I never will.” 

And it’s as though he’s attempting to etch his promise from last night inside your heart, to emanate his genuine, tender love into your bones and see that you mean everything to him, that he means what he says. 

And your chest floods with indescribable love for him.  

This time your lips jut forward to kiss him, fingers curling his shirt into your hands as you tippy-toe. He smiles into the kiss, and you release with a content grin as you say. “I’ll never leave either, Taehyung. I wouldn’t for the world.” 

He smiles warmly before regretfully letting you go, tugging on his overcoat as he nabs his keys from the tray and you hand his phone to him. You grasp his winter scarf and drape it around his neck, letting it fall against his lapels. You grip his jacket, tugging him down for a kiss and he meets you in the middle, warm hands capturing your face as he pecks you gingerly. 

He smooshes your cheeks and gives one last kiss before you let go of each other, saying your goodbyes as he nearly reaches for the door, but suddenly stops himself. 

“Oh.. Y/N, one more thing.” 

You tilt your head with confusion, but are unexpectedly interrupted by Taehyung wrapping his arm around you and landing his palm on your lower back, tugging you into his body. 

Your face finds his chest as Taehyung’s aura changes, lips by the crown of your head as his deep voice says. 

“Don’t even think about touching yourself while I’m gone.” 

His hand almost tauntingly squeezes your side, tone so very low you feel yourself quaking as he crowds your space, the proximity arousing just as much as when he speaks. “Or I’ll make sure the punishment you receive is one you’ll never forget.”

A shiver runs down your vertebrae as his hot breath fans you, swallowing as you muster up the courage to speak. “Tae.. I-”

“The only person who’s allowed to make you feel good is me, nobody else.. not even yourself.” His tone is so dark goosebumps blossom across your skin, the heat of his body causing your pathetic heart rate to quicken. 

His authority is so searing you brace your hands against his hard chest, gripping the fabric of his jacket. “O-okay, Taehyung.” 

He then grips you harder, clutching you flush against him as his lips skim down to your ear, voice authoritative. 

“That’s not my correct title, Mrs. Kim.” 

His grip is so tight, your body’s burning up, face flushed as you’re only left to smell his cologne, feel his sweet, heated breath brush your skin. You obey him, the domineering power in his voice enough to rule you. 

“I won’t, Mr. Kim.” 

“You won’t what?” 

You’re beyond heated now, embarrassment flooding your face as you repeat his words. “I-I won’t touch myself while you’re gone.. Mr. Kim.” 

Taehyung then loosens his grip slightly. “Good girl,” he praises, pressing an affectionate kiss to your forehead before his expression turns into a sweet smile. 

And you’re yet again surprised by his duality. 

“I’ll be going now, Princess.” 

You nod understandingly, winded as you catch your breath. “O-okay, drive safely. And have a good day at work.” You caution him, to which he smiles and releases you, securing his keys in his hand as he steps towards the door. 

He pulls it open, just about to slip out until you call him back. “Taehyung, wait!”

He pokes his head back in. “Yes, Jagiya?” 

You can’t help but think your actions and words are so reminiscent of a married couple, getting all bashful about it. You fold your hands behind your back, foot behind the other as you smile from your heart.  

“I love you.”

You see the rare sight of Taehyung with a shy grin, his cheeks rising adorably before he abandons the door altogether and rushes towards you. 

His large palms capture your face in a split second and he collides his lips with yours, peppering a dozen deep, affectionate kisses as he squishes your cheeks. You whine through a giggle, Taehyung finally stopping and regarding you the sweetest of coffee eyes. 

“I love you more, my Princess.”

Your heart melts at the “my”, never having felt someone want you to such a degree. It feels foreign, but good, it feels wonderful and lovely and good. You’re so distracted with thinking you’re caught by surprise when Taehyung draws towards your face again, your eyelashes fluttering shut as his lips plant a soft kiss to your eyelid. 

Your eyes go round, peering up at him. “What was that for?” 

Taehyung grins from ear to ear, warm and sweet. 

“An angel kiss for my angel.” 

Your heart bursts out of your chest, lips pouting as you consider how wonderful he is. Your hands hook around his torso and you smoosh your face against his chest, embracing him with your whole heart, basking in him as the most comfortable, loving space you knew. 

As your home. 

His arms wrap around your shoulders, a hand coming up to cradle the back of your head as his chin rests atop your hair. He squeezes you tight, fingertips whisked away in your soft locks until he detaches, holding your arms as he regards you carefully. 

“I’ll see you soon, okay?”

You nod. “Mm, you too.”  

And with that, Taehyung smooths the wisps of hair around your face affectionately before planting one last kiss to your forehead. He lets go, stepping towards the entrance and turning the knob as he ventures out, shutting the door behind himself. 

It’s funny, actually, because Taehyung is unable to wipe the warm-hearted smile he tries biting away as he unlocks his car, and you’re left on the other side of the door with a rapidly beating heart and warm, flustered cheeks. 

All while wondering what the other is doing. 

It’s quite ironic that despite how large, entertaining and all-exclusive your home with Taehyung was, there’s a certain tendency it has to be boring. 

Or at least, boring when Taehyung isn’t here. 

You’re left to simply lounge around in your master bedroom, flipping through Netflix without a single thing to watch. You laze around, bored out of your mind.

The windows are cast open and a lovely breeze spills in, the feeling blissful to your nearly naked self, (since yes, you’ve still only got on Taehyung’s shirt because it smells just like him, and it feels like he’s holding you). 

You hug his shirt around you, the thought of him flooding your mind; his smile, the way he covers his mouth with his fist when he laughs, the way his lips pout whenever he eats. 

Or the feral way he pounds into you and rearranges your guts, the way his thick cock glides in and out of you as his lips skin down your neck, leaving deep, sensual bites and marks all over your body that shudders with pleasure every time he touches you. 

You feel a bolt of arousal strike your insides.  

Something comes to your mind when you feel your pussy clench at the memory of last night, and you unlock your phone clicking on his contact name. 

You hover over the keyboard, contemplating what you’ll type. He’s been gone for a long time, wondering what he’s up to now. He could be in a meeting, or he could be in his office. 

Nonetheless, your thumbs tap the screen, Taehyung the only thing occupying your mind. 

You : hi

You lay on your back, phone clutched to your chest as you wait for a response. You’re getting nervous you may have interrupted him, until your phone buzzes. 

Taehyung ♡ :  hi :)

It’s stupid what the little smiley face does to you, because all of a sudden you feel like a teenager texting her high school crush, and your heart flutters even more when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ : why did you text me? is something wrong? 

Taehyung ♡ : do you not feel well? 

You bite back an idiotic grin, feeling all giddy inside at how sweet he is. 

You : no, i just wanted to text my handsome husband :) 

There’s a pause where you stare at the screen, awaiting him as you nibble on a finger in anticipation. You’re not sure what he’s thinking or doing, but when you see the little 3 dots appear and his message thereafter, you’re ready to scream into a pillow. 

Taehyung ♡ : i see, what’s my pretty wife up to? 

Taehyung ♡ : i hope she’s still looking cute in my shirt ;)

You rise from your seat with excitement, smiling happily as you get up to your feet and begin walking out of your room, down the corridor. 

You contemplate what to write, aimlessly walking through your second floor until your eyes find his empty study, an idea popping into your head. 

Taehyung’s never admonished or told you to stay away from his study, if anything he’s always let you in. You turn the knob and decide to lounge in his study, never having actually had the time to observe the grand space. 

He had a wall of books, all arranged in alphabetical order and with beautiful bindings. The large window behind his desk provides plentiful sunlight to scatter across the room. His office chair was leather and comfortable, ergonomic now that you take a closer look. His desk was always meticulously well-kept, and you brush a hand over the gorgeous red wood. 

Then you remember what he did to you on this very desk. 

Your core shivers, brought back to reality as you remember he texted you. 

You tap away on your screen, rounding his desk and taking a seat in his chair, the leather cool to the touch. 

You : according to you, i’m always cute, mr. kim 

You : and i’m in your study :) 

Taehyung ♡ : oh, what’re you doing in my study? 

You : thinking about you 

You chew on your bottom lip, pressing send on your next message. 

You : and what you did to me on your desk 

You’re back to fidgeting with your hand, reclining in his chair as you mindlessly spin it around. You wait, unsure of what he’ll say and thinking of a million things. 

Maybe he won’t respond, maybe he’ll cutely laugh it off and change the subject. 

Or maybe he’ll..

Taehyung ♡ : you weren’t a good girl, mrs. kim

Taehyung ♡ : you needed to be disciplined 

Something ignites in your core, something explosive and needy and even though you had your pussy battered just last night, there’s a new idea that tickles your abdomen. 

Something that’ll piss him off. 

And oh, how you love getting on his nerves. 

You : what’s mr. kim doing right now? 

Taehyung ♡ : i’m in a meeting, why?

Well, this is going to be fun. 

You : you know, i can’t stop thinking about the last time i was here 

Taehyung ♡ : and why is that? 

You : i remember wearing more clothes than i am right now 

There’s a pause as your eyes flicker to the doors of his study, the same ones you’d shut and pondered where Mrs. Seo and Choi would be right now. 

It’s the afternoon, and you’ve already had lunch. 

They’re out grocery shopping. 

You smirk, hooking your thumb onto the band of your underwear and fidgeting with the fabric. You remove them as you bite your lip deviously, the useless, dainty material falling to the ground as you’re left with only Taehyung’s shirt on your body. 

The leather of his chair feels cool against your core, and the constant feeling of being engulfed by his shirt and his Invictus cologne leaves you thinking of him.  

You see the three dots on your screen appear then, and not long after his message. 

Taehyung ♡ : what are you wearing right now? 

Your lips line the seam of your mouth, growing mischievous as you cross your bare legs before responding. 

You : nothing 

You wish you could see his reaction, wanting to know what expression paints his face as he reads what you write. Though it’s not hard to imagine what he’s feeling when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ : very funny, y/n, but i gave you one simple rule 

Taehyung ♡ : and you don’t want to disobey me 

Again, you’ve always found it funny Taehyung thinks you’d ever listen to him. 

Because you rarely ever do. 

You : but i think i do, taehyung 

You : you’re all i can think about 

He’s getting to your head, and you feel your insides loosening up to slick your folds. You peel back Taehyung’s shirt from your shoulders, letting it pool around your elbows as you dare to let a hand snake down to your core. 

But just as you’re about to make contact, your phone buzzes. 

Taehyung ♡ : you better stop while i can still forgive you, princess

Taehyung ♡ : my good girl wouldn’t do this, now would she? 

You bite your lip, thinking Taehyung really does say exactly what makes you want to defy him. You turn on the camera and position it to snap a photo of where your shirt on him pools, along with a hand on your stomach that dares to move towards the junction of your groin. 

You press send. 

You : i don’t know, am i a good girl, mr. kim? 

You press send once again. 

You : remember what i said about live photos :)

Taehyung’s day had been relatively boring. It was a real shame he ran a company, because otherwise Taehyung would’ve rather been home railing you all night long.

He was seated wearily at his meeting, trying hard to not fall asleep considering last night’s escapade. He then flashes back to it all, the skin against skin, hearing your breathy little moans trying to manage him inside you, the eager way you rode and dug your nails into his back. 

He was getting lost in remembering the way you begged for him, lightly smirking to himself at the memory when his phone screen lights up in the dark of the meeting hall. He quirks a brow, lowering the brightness of his phone as he catches view of your contact. 

He sees the simple message, a content smile inching onto his lips as he replies to you. And he keeps replying, revved on by your conversation until he gets the notification of you having sent a photo to him.

He carefully opens the image, and it’s his biggest mistake. 

Taehyung nearly gets up from his seat when he gets the photo, clasping his palm over his mouth in disbelief. He catches the attention of some board members around him, placing his phone face down in his lap as he swiftly plays off the reaction with a cough. 

He lifts the phone again mindfully, ensuring nobody can see the content as he sits fairly above everyone else in the grand hall. He doesn’t know whether he’s extremely pissed or extremely turned on right now, never having contemplated you’d sext him, let alone send a sexy nude. 

He’s already a weak man for you, but now he’s practically on his knees. How scandalously and utterly disobedient you could be, Taehyung needs to laugh at your audacity. Blood spikes to his dick once he considers how dirty a girl like you can be, only sporting your good girl image until it comes to him, and he’s on cloud fucking nine about it.  

He licks his lips as he returns to the lewd photo. He does remember what you said about live photos, and his thumb presses down on the image. 

That’s his second mistake. 

He sees your pretty little hand draped across your stomach, no doubt his shirt from last night pooling around your elbows as you sit naked in his office chair. He bites his lip at the image of it all, but his brain loses it’s circuitry when he sees your hand canvas down your body, the camera positioned so that he can’t see your core, but your hand dips down teasingly enough that he knows you just touched yourself. 

The image of your underboob paired with your perfect waist lights him on fire, and knowing you’re doing this all while in his study, on his chair? He’s about ready to lose his mind. 

He taps his foot on the ground with frustration as the live photo stops, swallowing as he peers around to see if anyone’s paying attention to him. 

He then taps away at his screen with quirked eyebrows. 

2:38 pm: so.. you’re back to playing games

2:38 am: don’t do this, princess, you’re better off listening to me

There’s a pause on your end, no three dots appearing for a while and Taehyung’s convinced you’ve learned your lesson. He takes a relaxed breath, letting his phone rest in his hand as he focuses back on the presentation before him. 

Until his phone buzzes. 

Y/N ♡ : sent a photo 

He tenses, swallowing before he taps the notification, and that’s his third mistake. 

He suddenly sees a photo of your hand in between your legs, glimpses of your pink core obviously being played with. Taehyung nearly chokes this time, turning some heads as he tries to compose himself. 

Now he’s angrily turned on, not only are you blatantly disobeying him but he’s in a meeting right now. 

And more importantly, he’s not even home to pound you into next week. 

He locks his jaw hard as he tries to refrain from looking at the photo, but it’s just so tempting, so there and in his face. Now all he can think about is you sitting naked in his office chair and touching yourself, touching yourself to him. 

But he knows you’re pushing his buttons, being a little brat and thankfully, he knows exactly how to tame you.

Maybe you’re having a little too much fun bothering Taehyung, because his next messages only excite you beyond anything in your life.  

Taehyung ♡ : y/n, does it sound like i’m messing around? 

Taehyung ♡ : i told you i wouldn’t show you mercy, you won’t be able to handle my punishment

You : you seem a little angry there, mr. kim, i wonder what’s got you so riled up

This is sincerely too entertaining, trying to imagine Taehyung fuming in a meeting where he can’t react. The image becomes much more transparent when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ :  you really think you can take me after i fucked up your insides yesterday? 

Taehyung ♡ : you’re playing a dangerous game, sweetheart, stop before i lose my patience

You : god, you’re so sexy when you’re mad

You : wonder what you would do if you saw me touching myself right now 

You decide to do exactly what he asked you not to, opening up the camera and pressing the record button. You film your hand ever-so-teasingly slithering down to your core, meeting your inner folds that are flushed a dark pink and already slick with arousal. You run a finger through until you stroke your clit, shuddering at the clenching your pussy walls rake with. 

It just feels so scandalous, so against his word and it’s easy to want to disobey him, always wanting to rile up a man like Taehyung so bad he’ll unleash that beast you know he’s hiding. 

You get a few more frames of lightly rubbing yourself before you decide it’s tempting enough, pressing send along with another message. 

You : oops

Taehyung nearly launches himself out of his chair, hand clasped over his mouth in such disbelief he wish he could teleport to you and bend you over his desk. He wants to not watch, to avoid the trap he knows you’re reeling him into. But you’re so, so tempting, and Taehyung hasn’t really been paying attention to the meeting anyway. He brings his phone close to him, clicking the volume bottom of his phone completely silent as he dares to press the play button 

That’s Taehyung’s fourth mistake. 

He nearly swears as he sees your little hand snake down to your core and begin ministrations with your fingers, watching the way your clit pulses at the touch. He’s getting a bird’s eye view, and he can see how much slick you’re already producing, wondering how much he could’ve gotten you dripping to the point in which you’re spilling all over his chair. 

He’s biting at his thumb, using every ounce of his being to not get turned on right now. He doesn’t want to be sporting a hard on in front of everyone when he makes it back to his office. He feels heated, hot, removing the button that clasps his jacket close for some Godforsaken air. 

He cannot believe you’re disobeying him, leaving him to ponder the millions of creative ways he’s going to punish you. It thrills him, sends his veins to course with white hot electricity as he continues to eye you touching yourself.  

It’s fucking hot, really fucking hot the way you touch yourself for pleasure just to piss him off. 

But oh, how badly Taehyung knew his hands could do better. 

2:45 pm: do you really think those dainty hands of yours can even do anything? 

2:45 pm: i bet they feel nothing like me

Y/N ♡ : you’re right, baby, they don’t

Taehyung waits only a minute with confused eyebrows before his screen lights up again.

Y/N ♡ : sent a voice message

Taehyung quirks his brows in shock, inhaling to suppress the hard-on in his dress pants right now. He becomes apprehensive about the voice message, taking caution as he reaches in his jacket pocket for his blue tooth and places it in his ear. 

Everyone else around him is focused on the presentation, so it’s with ease Taehyung clicks on the small play button and places his phone face down, listening to the audio. 

It’s your voice at first, calling him by his name and telling him you miss him. Taehyung smiles, the soft sound of your voice uplifting to him. 

But then comes something that can only be deemed as Taehyung’s fifth mistake.

He hears you moan breathily, sigh out his name as you evidently rub your fingers between your legs. Your voice is heady and high-pitched, whining a little when you hit the right spot on your cunt. 

Taehyung’s mouth falls agape immediately, looking around and realizing he’s really the only one who can hear this, hear how needy and desperate his wife is right now. 

And the killer of it all? It’s all for him. 

You’re sighing out his name, over and over again, begging him to come home, that you wish he was here and it was his hand in between your legs. You moan sharply as you probably circle your perfect little bundle of nerves, and now Taehyung wants nothing but to be the one who sees you like that, makes you feel like that. 

The voice message ends and Taehyung’s eyes have grown dark, a shade of red crimson clouding his vision with lust and desire. He knows blood’s going places it shouldn’t, and now it’s fact that he’s pissed, because fuck, what he’s going to do to you when finally sees you. 

Taehyung hasn’t answered in a while, and it’s not long before you grow impatient. 

You : answer me or my cum goes on your valentino shirt, kim

You send him another sexy, half-naked photo of yourself in his shirt, and wait for his response that’s comedy gold.

Taehyung ♡ : y/n, i’m serious, you’re playing the wrong game

Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to ask you one last time, either you choose to stop or you can never go back 

Taehyung’s given a moment’s rest, thinking his text was rebuking enough until he suddenly receives another notification. 

Y/N ♡ : sent a video 

Taehyung shakes his head as he presses play, and views you having the audacity, the mere audacity to pop the same two fingers in between your legs inside your mouth, and suck on them.

Taehyung abruptly gets up from his seat in front of everyone and calls out his words authoritatively. 

“This meeting’s over, everyone get back to work.” Taehyung’s making his way towards the door when the vice president of the company stops him.

“But Mr. Kim, we still had-”

“I don’t care, I have more important things to deal with.” 

Your breaths are hard as you tortuously rub over yourself, pining for that bubbling sensation in the bottom of your stomach but wanting something more, needing something more to climax. 

You’re feeding into the motion, losing yourself as that sweet high rakes your insides until your phone vibrates in your hand, looking at the heart-racing message.

Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to fucking ruin you

And right then and there, you see Taehyung’s contact name light up your screen as he calls you. You panic, not thinking he’d call considering he was in a meeting. 

You scramble immediately, pressing the green button and bringing your phone to your ear tentatively. “H-hello?” 

“You chose wrong.” 

His tone is so dangerously dark and husky, leaving the bass of his voice to nestle into you core. It’s so low you can feel yourself grow wet, swallowing before you speak. 

“I was just-” 

“Did you think this would make me want to fuck you?” 

You don’t even know what to say, at a loss for words because he was correct. “I-” 

“Is that what you want? For me to fuck you? To punish you?” 

“Tae, I..”

“Speak up.” 

Heat collects in your face, biting your lip before you answer. “Y-yes.” 

“Yes, what?” 

“Yes, I want you.. to punish me, Mr. Kim.”  You respond as you lick your lips, moving your finger over yourself as you lightly whimper into the phone. 

You hear Taehyung scoff dryly. “Princess can’t last a few hours without me, huh? Pathetic.” 

You breath hitches at his deep voice, hearing him so much better than just texting. “Tae..”

“What do you want from me?” 

You move your fingers faster, collecting your slick to spread over your clit. It’s like you’re producing so much more just listening to his voice, knowing he knows what you’re doing and it’s hard to remain still. 

“Taehyung.. please. I-I want to come.. with you.” 

He scoffs. “And what makes you think you deserve to come?” 

You whimper at the sound of his low timbre, biting down on your lip as you move faster, but it’s still not enough, something keeping you from reaching the precipice. “Taehyung, please, I can’t-” 

“Touch your clit.” The sudden command hits you hard, confused he’s chosen to give in. “Tae, what-”

“I said, touch your clit.” He repeats himself pointedly, and you move towards your bundle of nerves. Your fingertips stroke your bud, and you let out a breathy gasp. 

“Press down and start circling.” He instructs with that sexy voice, and you do exactly so. You press into yourself, your walls fluttering once you hit that sweet spot. You let out a little moan, not knowing it’s music to Taehyung’s ears. 

“Think of my hand, gorgeous” His tone is suddenly much sweeter. “My bigger, rougher hand that’s in between your legs.” 

“T-Tae..” You sigh out, beginning to imagine it’s the warmth of his palm holding your cunt, that he’s rutting your folds as you increase your speed. 

“Imagine I’m there, I’m right behind you. You’re sitting in my lap, and I’m playing with your little cunt.” His voice is lusty and it sounds deep over the phone, squishing your legs together thinking he’s helping you. You can imagine yourself perched in his lap, your legs dangling over Taehyung’s as his large, veiny hand presses into your folds, rubs your slick all over yourself until you’re writhing in his hold. 

You go faster as a result, breathy little moans escaping you as you apply more pressure, go harder. “Taehyung, I..I can’t-”

“You can, baby. I know it doesn’t feel like when I do it, but keep going. Keep rubbing for me.” You listen to him, trying to build up a climax you didn’t know you wanted so badly. 

“Taehyung, baby, please, I just want to come.” 

“I know, Princess. Focus on how you feel, imagine you’re taking my fingers inside you, let me hear you.” Taehyung’s own voice sounds out of breath, like he’s really here with you and it sends sparks to riddle your abdomen. 

“Taehyung.. Tae..” 

“C’mon, my good girl can moan louder than that, go faster than that, can’t she?” His words make your pussy walls clench, pulse as they rake for something to release. 

You’re getting there, something’s collecting in the bottom of your stomach and it’s so apparent, coiling tighter the harsher you move, and you moan out sharply as you approach. 

“Taehyung.. I’m-I’m close-!” 

“That’s it, just like that, baby. You’re so dirty, aren’t you? Leaking all over my chair wearing my shirt? All because of my voice and sending me some nudes?” 

You moan, his voice somehow dropping another octave and it makes you weak, makes you melt into his chair as you insistently pet and stroke yourself, almost getting yourself there as his gruff voice sounds as if he’s right here. 

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it? You love being my needy little brat that gets whatever she wants?” His words are liquid lust, coursing through your veins to collect in your gut as you tirelessly rub yourself. “Like pissing me off so I can punish you like the bad girl you are? Because you’re just so fucking spoiled?”

You moan at his words, so taken by desire it’s hard to form a cohesive sentence. “Taehyung, yes..”

“Are you gonna come, Princess? You’re close? It really takes that little of me to get you off?” 

You whimper back a reply, and Taehyung groans to himself over the phone, the sound deep and beautiful. 

“Fuck, I bet you look so gorgeous right now. Legs all spread open and your cunt pretty for me, so dirty moaning my name.” You sigh out at his words, orgasm ringing in the bottom of your stomach as you work for it. “Keep going, baby, I know you’re close, you’re doing so well.” 

His voice is the epitome of heaven, and your body absorbs its honey-like, though thick sweetness as though it’s everything divine and more. You’re rubbing and stroking and rutting so quickly into your hand you’re just about there, listening to his words and relishing in their every syllable. 

All you can hear is his deep voice, and just when your breath begins catching, increases in pitch and volume and your stomach tightens, right as you’re about to be thrown over the edge..

The call ends. 

You come to a stop so abrupt it’s as though air’s sucked out of your lungs. Your breaths are rugged, feeling your orgasm melt away and you panic, looking at the phone to find he cut the call. 

Taehyung fucking ended the call before you could orgasm. 

Your legs are buzzing with your latent climax, frantically clicking at your phone to get him back on the line, but just as you’re seconds from pressing his contact, he appears as a notification on the top of your screen. 

You open your messages, finding two bubbles of words you didn’t think could infuriate you to an impossible degree, huffing out frustratingly when you read. 

Taehyung ♡ : come to my office at 7 tonight wearing something i’ll like  

Taehyung ♡ : if it’s not what i want, i’ll make sure you don’t come for the rest of the week 

It’s the sound of the door opening that’s so ominous, leaves a near echoing effect to resound in Taehyung’s office. You pause for a moment, nerves filling your chest as you take a moment to look back at Mrs. Lee desk, finding it empty, just like much of this floor. 

You swallow, reprimanding yourself knowing you’ve seriously fucked up, and you finally poke your head inside his office. 

Your eyes flit around the space as you hug Taehyung’s large brown overcoat on yourself, concealing your choice of clothing.

Your seeking eyes finally land on Taehyung seated in his chair behind his desk, arms and legs folded together authoritatively, and here was a time you sincerely contemplated why there isn’t a way for the Earth to swallow you whole. 

His look isn’t just formidable, no, it’s cold, ice cold. Sharp and edgy as though daggers could’ve been flinging at you, but instead they manifested as Taehyung’s intense energy, burning so hot you’re perplexed as to how you’re not set afire yet. 

His arms are crossed over his chest with a leg over the other, doing that thing where he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he stares. He makes a full round before licking his lips, one arm uncoiling to rest against the side of his face, eyeing you blankly. 

“Come in.” He says, the sound of his voice much, much deeper in person. 

You quickly pace inside and shut the door mindfully, turning around and standing by his entrance. You don’t dare move, the aura in his office completely, and utterly unrecognizable to you. 

He’s angry, but in a different way. Not like when you two fought or argued, no, he seemed as though his patience had been dwindled into a pile of nothing, clearing your throat once realizing you’re the reason. 

“Come here.” He speaks, and you obey within seconds. 

You squeeze your lips together as you near waddle before his desk, unable to meet his searing stare as you fold your hands before you. Your head’s dipped in shame, not having taken his punishment or anything of the sort seriously. 

And now here you were, actually afraid of what he’ll do, but also felt your core alight with excitement. 

You’re fidgeting for a while before he speaks, deep and domineering. 

“Do you know why you’re here?” 

You swallow, your voice suddenly so small and shaky. “I-um..” 

“Spit it out.” 

You clear your throat, looking for the best response. “I.. I disobeyed yo-”

“You disobeyed me.” He finishes for you, tone prominent and dark. He remains in his seat, eyeing you aloofly. 

“What did you do, Y/N?” 

You clear your throat nervously hearing him refer to you by your name, still unable to meet his eyes. “I-um, I did something you didn’t want me to do.” 

“And what was that?” 

You want to shrink into the smallest thing possible, eyes flickering up to actually meet his, and it’s a miracle you don’t entirely freeze over. “To not touch myself.” 

He brings his thumb and index finger to draw across his lips, his stare utterly intimidating. “And what did you do?”  

Your cheeks collect with heat, antsy as you try to embarrassingly expose yourself. “I.. I touched myself while you were away.” 

Taehyung takes a moment here to laugh, digit lining the seam of his lips as he looks off to the side before leaning onto his desk, planting both his feet on the ground. His gaze returns to you, a sense of smugness and snark in his expression, jaw flexing tauntingly. 

He stares, and he stares good, eyeing whatever he can manage while you remain swathed by his jacket. It’s another case of you evading his look, swallowing dryly for the umpteenth time before you heard Taehyung’s chair draw back. 

Your panicked eyes fall to him rising from his seat, hands in his pockets as he saunters over to you, unhurried and relaxed, but daunting, domineering. Your line of sight gradually moves upwards as he walks towards you, accommodating for just how much taller he is as he eyes you with the most empty expression on Earth. 

He finally reaches you, peering down at you in a way that makes you feel small, oh, so small. He scans you, studies you, and you use every fiber in your body to remain still. He takes a step forward, suddenly drawing the back of his index finger to your cheek. 

He slowly, gradually lines the skin, careful, calculated, but oh so intimidating. You can feel his heated breath on you with how cloe he is, and you shrink a little as he closes the space more, staring down at you so intensely your breath catches, and he laughs. 

“I love when you do that.” His tone is smug and low, eyes flickering to him. 

“Do.. what?” 

He then bends down inches before your face, lips just centimeters from yours as he whispers hotly. 

“When you react so easily.” 

You do it again, breath hitching trying to manage the arousal that crackles through you and Taehyung cracks a condescending smirk. 

He then rounds your figure, calm and slow. He positions himself directly behind you, standing a few centimeters away from your back as you feel his looming presence permeate you.  

Even if you can’t see him, you can feel the way Taehyung towers over you from behind, no doubt peering down at your smaller, pathetic self with a sexy grin. 

Your hands start to collect with sweat, fidgeting with the sleeves of Taehyung’s winter coat as he remains behind you, quiet and unmoving. 

A good moment passes before he says anything, the bass of his voice chilling. 

“You wore my coat.”

Then you feel his hand land on your shoulder, stroking the spot a little until gliding down your arm, gripping the material scrutinizingly. He feels at it, breathing a chuckle through his nose. 

“Cute.” 

His hand retreats from you, leaving you nervous and shifting on your feet. “Um, Taehyung-”

Suddenly his palm grabs your neck from behind and captures the underside of your jaw, front pressed up to your back in seconds. You gasp, feeling the cool metal of his watch and his fingertips press into your throat with a squeeze. 

“Did I ask you to speak?” 

The hot action coupled with his gruff voice by your ear makes you shut your mouth immediately, his presence so intense it’s scorching. You’re so thrilled you freeze, feeling arousal spike through your insides at his roughness, and his hot breath brushes the shell of your ear.

“You don’t speak unless you’re asked to.” 

You breathe tremulously, your core buzzing at his sheer dominance. His demeanour is no joke, so you listen to Taehyung with an eager nod. 

Your hands are clasped so tightly together you’re sure you could be digging crescents into your own skin. You’re so hyper aware of him you know he’s seething, but keeps it subdued underneath his superior position, maybe enjoying how small you feel in his hold. 

Another moment passes before Taehyung retracts his hand, releasing your throat. You breathe again, hearing him grab onto the lapels of his suit jacket and peel it back from his shoulders. It pools at his elbows, pulling the sleeves off right behind you as you hear the rustling of the item come off. He then chucks it onto a couch in the lounging area near his desk. 

The jacket passes by you, now uberly aware he’s only got on his shirt. You then hear the top buttons of his black dress shirt pop open, imagining the sexy image of Taehyung uncuffing his sleeves and folding them at his veiny forearms. 

He suddenly stops moving, no doubt staring you down with sharp, alpha male eyes.

“Strip.” 

The single word command leaves arousal leaking into your veins, swallowing before you uttered something. “Tae..I-” 

“It wasn’t a question.” 

“What if somebody walks in-”

“There’s nobody for 15 floors, I sent them all home.” 

You swallow, finding that incredibly sexy and also aware that you should be listening to him. You undo the buttons of his jacket carefully, biting down on your tongue to manage the embarrassment of showcasing what you’re wearing to him. 

The front is open, and you hold his coat for a small moment before you pull it off your shoulders. You minus your arms from the item and the jacket drops to the ground, leaving you expectantly standing in the middle of Taehyung’s office. 

And his eyes widen. 

All he can see his red and skin. He sees the lace, then, it’s the satin, then, it’s the garters that hook around your thighs and the makeshift corset tied around your torso. 

It’s the same lingerie set he first laid his eyes on. 

You hold your arms together, nervously shuffling on your feet again considering his reaction you can’t see. You then hear Taehyung breathe a laugh through his nose. You freeze when his fingertips suddenly graze your shoulder, dancing across the bare skin until he hooks a finger underneath one of your straps. 

“Is this for me, sweetheart?” 

His breath contacts your sensitive skin, and you exhale shakily, responding to him. “Yes, Taehyung.” 

He hums satisfyingly. “You chose wisely, you get to come today.” You inhale at his words, considering maybe Taehyung’s going to let up. 

But then he purposefully lowers himself to your ear, puffing out hot air as he pulls at the strap. 

“But I didn’t say when.” 

It snaps back on your skin, jumping a little as you subsequently hear Taehyung beginning to unbuckle his belt, arousal melting through your core at the sound of the telling metal. He evidently rips the belt from his waistband, listening to him fold it in his hand and tug at it harshly. 

The loud cracking sound resounds in the room, and you visibly twitch. You’re so sure he’s going to use the belt on you, anticipating his next move with acute nervousness but also some bubbling excitement, a gushing cunt.

In all your thinking Taehyung wraps the belt around your waist and tugs you against him harshly, gasping when your back meets his hard chest and the belts leather chills your hot skin, Taehyung breathing by your sensitive ear. 

“You’ve been a bad girl, Y/N.” 

He comes up to the crown of your head, tugging you against him so tightly every erogenous zone in your body is screaming. His tone is dark, so dangerous you naturally snap down to see he’s folded up the sleeves of his black button up, his veins ever-so prominent. 

You gush at the delicious sight, the arousing feeling of him crowding your space and caging you from behind beyond riveting, your bare skin against his clothed body so scandalous. “T-Taehyung.. I’m-”

“Who said words could come out of that pathetic mouth of yours?” He pulls harsher with an edge in his tone, just enough that you realize you like it, you like the way he’s holding you with his belt, you like the idea of not knowing what he’ll do next, what his punishment entails. 

You like the slight pain, you like that he’s being rough. 

You like how easily he makes you submit.

“I’m going to ask you some serious questions, Y/N.” Taehyung declares, his iron lock grip suddenly loosening a bit. You nod in response, swallowing as his voice reverberates in the room by your hair. 

“Does this make you uncomfortable?” He’s more like himself with a soft tint of alpha male, and you absorb the question for an honest answer. 

“No.” 

You see him adjust his grasp on the belt so his arms enclose you tighter, more securely as though he’s embracing you, as if he’s relaxing to hold you near and dear. 

“Do you feel safe with me?” 

Your heart bursts listening to his gentle question, his consideration in a moment like this melting your insides. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 

He nuzzles his face into your hair a little, soaking in the scent of your shampoo. You similarly relax, taking a breath as his comforting cologne floods your nose. 

“I want you to be honest, now. Don’t hide anything from me.” He stands with you, basking in his presence as much as he basks in yours. “Do you know your limits with sex?” 

You run through your mind considering if you’ve ever been involved in experimental sex, especially power play like this, and you come up empty, not exactly knowing what your limits are. “Not-not really.” 

You shrink with some embarrassment, thinking you must look stupid with such little experience compared to him, but it’s Taehyung’s pacifying, dulcet voice that eases you. “That’s okay, we can figure them out together.” 

You take a breath, butterflies swarming your chest. “Are-are you sure? I’m sorry I’m.. so inexperienced it’s embarrassing-” 

“Don’t apologize, love.. it’s not embarrassing.” He cuts you off with a soft timbre, smooth and rich like caramel. “It’s okay, you’re fine just the way you are.” 

Your chest fills with warmth as he speaks next, your heart thrumming against your ribs. “Do you trust me to test your limits, Princess?” 

There’s no question about it, you know Taehyung will always honour your desires and boundaries especially during sex, so it’s with ease you nod, swallowing as you do so. 

“I need your verbal consent, Y/N.” Taehyung emphasizes. “I need to know you trust me with your body.” 

Something about his adamancy on consent lights a fire inside, willing to honestly, with an open mind and heart, fully give yourself to him as you whisper. “I trust you, Taehyung.. I’d trust you with my life” 

You feel him smile against you, warmth and comfort radiating from his body. “Do you remember our safe word?” 

You nod. “Mm, red.” 

“Good girl.” He praises. “If you ever don’t like something I’m doing to you, use that word, and I’ll stop immediately.” 

You nod understandingly, gripping around his hands that hold the belt and squeezing comfortingly. Taehyung takes a moment to kiss your bare shoulder, the act tender and warm. “Don’t make yourself take something you can’t. If I’m hurting you, say the word. I don’t ever want to be causing you pain you don’t like.” 

You stroke his forearm affectionately, feeling at ease in his hold. “I understand, Taehyung.” 

“One last question, Y/N.” 

He speaks by the crown of your head, his breath hot and sweet. The belt’s still snug around your stomach, and Taehyung tugs at it again to press your back further into him, asking huskily.

“Do you think you can handle this punishment?”

His tone’s now dropped an octave, the bass low and vibrates through your back to sink down to your toes. You swallow, taking a deep, assured breath as you answer.

“Yes.”

You take a tremulous breath, unaware of the fire you just lit inside Taehyung. He cracks the smallest of smirks to himself, tugging at the belt a little tighter. 

He nears his lips to your pulse point, anticipating his kiss when you feel his breath on your neck, but Taehyung does merely that. He breathes teasingly, intentionally to watch you extend your neck anticipatingly before he’s ripping the belt off you, retreating 

He tosses it somewhere, disregarding the measly thing as he settles behind you. He stays there, and he looms, his presence so intense you’re going to scream. But then, his hands, his perfect hands slowly snake over your bare waist, the slight roughness of his skin leaving trails of white hot electricity against yours. 

They canvas upwards, inch by sensual inch, feeling your skin greedily until he’s met your breasts, his lips breathing hot air by your ear when he cups your chest in a single second. You gasp, and you feel your core set on fire, your every sense on alert as he graciously fondles you like his favourite toy, moaning headily. 

“You love being played with like this, don’t you?” His voice comes out so dark, so low it’s enough to leave your panties dampening. Your breath hitches again, unable to speak properly as Taehyung tugs your lingerie down and exposes a breast.  

His fingers pinch at a raised nipple, squirming in his arms that cage you from behind, leaning against his chest to manage your burning arousal. 

“I could tell from the second I touched you in our kitchen this is your weakest spot.” He almost tauntingly says, imagining an evil smirk as he watches you below him, wriggling around as his thumb circles an eager peak. 

“And if I just..” He then presses against the nipple for light pressure, rubbing faster, tighter circles that have you moaning out uncontrollably, writhing like a helpless doll. 

He hums proudly, smugly. “You like that, don’t you?” 

“Tae.. your hands.” Your moan is shaky and breathless, on overdrive feeling his hands so greedily. You want more, you need more, crave him any and everywhere over your needy body. “Your fingers.. Tae, nngh.” 

“Dirty, disobedient girl.” He nearly spits at you, palm full of your breast suddenly giving a slightly too hard squeeze. “You think you deserve my fingers?” 

His voice only turns you on more, and your stray hand comes up to fist his over you, growing desperate, needy, weak. Your feeding into his motion with whines when Taehyung scoffs, the hot air against your shoulder electrifying before he rips his hands away from you. 

“Pathetic.” His tone reverberates from behind, left alone and burning. 

There’s something, just something about the way the bass of his voice articulates the word, that single word, leaving you with a wet cunt and aroused erogenous zones that want him even more. 

You’re trying to catch your breath when Taehyung walks past you, leaving a trail of his intoxicating, Invictus cologne. He nonchalantly reaches his desk, and eyes you once he’s behind, seating himself on the chair as his stare burns with his intensity, sends currents to riddle your pathetically aching pussy. 

He then seats himself, manspreading his long legs gloriously. His look shifts into one of lust, peering back at him timidly as you see Taehyung lift a finger and beckon you towards him. 

You immediately listen and pace over, standing before him as he remains seated deliciously, and it takes every fiber of your being to not disobey him and straddle him right now. You can see his hard cock being constrained by his dress pants, his tip nestled against the confines of fabric so prominently it must be painful.

He’s got an unaffected, confident look plastered on his face, however, eyeing you deviously as he knows he’s got the upper hand, relishes in his absolute, complete control as if he’s seated upon a throne. 

And you feel your panties dampen about it. 

He’s leaning his temple into his hand that’s propped on an arm rest, scanning over your scantily-clad figure standing before him. You await his instruction, shifting timidly before he speaks. 

“Knees.” 

You comply rapidly, dropping to your knees before him and you peer up at him expectantly. You see Taehyung bite his lip, leaned back laxly in his chair as he views you in between his legs. 

He then tilts his head a little, staring into your very soul before shifting his eyes towards his crotch, then back to you. 

“Come closer.” 

You shuffle closer, expecting him with your hands on your thighs and Taehyung’s Adam’s apple visibly bobs. He leans over, large, warm palm finding your cheek, and his thumb caresses your skin gently. 

You lean into him, soaking in the sweet touch of his hand, eyes softening once you realize he’s genuinely smiling, seeing a crack of his tender self. He tucks your hair behind your ear, petting the tresses affectionately. 

“You’re so pretty” 

You smile shyly, soaking in the care of his touch until his irises suddenly change colour, his hand snaking to the back of your head to roughly grab at your hair. You gasp sharply, his dominant tone igniting your veins when he commands you.

“Now suck.” 

Arousal rakes your insides listening to him, something about him ordering you around exciting your nerves. You shyly look at him as you shuffle forward on your knees, delicate hands slithering up his inner thighs just to see the way he tenses. 

You find the button of his dress pants, loosening the waistband and you tug his bottoms and boxers down, Taehyung assisting you in the process. You pull low enough until his dick pops out, standing tall and proud. 

It’s funny how easily you marvel at Taehyung’s length, because quite literally any time you lay your eyes on him he always seems bigger, more delicious, craving every inch of his beautiful cock. 

You know you’re under orders, but you can’t help but give him a few teasing pumps, work his cock like it’s a little game because nothing matches the way Taehyung shudders in your hold. 

He hisses pleasurably, watching you with flaring eyes as he speaks. “Y/N, I gave you an order-” Right then and there, he’s cut off by you jutting out your tongue to run across his leaking slit. 

“Fuck,” Taehyung swears through a groan, using the very tip of your tongue to repeatedly slather all over his tip, lick at him like he’s a popsicle on a hot summer’s day. You’re so into sucking him off your hair begins obstructing your view, falling into your eyes annoyingly as you attempt to evade your strands.

Taehyung seems to notice and combs your hair from your face, holding it securely for you as he designs a makeshift ponytail, breathing heavily as you lick at him. 

You peer up at him from underneath, dainty hand wrapped around his shaft as you stroke him at a delicious pace, hook your free hand onto his thick thigh and wrap your lips around his glistening, angry tip. 

Even with your fleshy mouth around him, you use your tongue to work him, swirling and running all over his hard member to hear his breath catch, have his hold tighten in your hair and lightly chase after your mouth. 

“You wanna be a brat and a tease?” Taehyung questions harshly, tugging at your locks. “Unless you want me to fuck up your throat like I did your guts last night, you should start sucking, sweetheart.” 

You peer up at him with your mouth full of cock, glaring at him as you daringly neglect all forms of preparation and drive him into your mouth. You take all of him, swallow him whole as he nudges your esophagus like he did just yesterday, and you never knew you could love a feeling so much. 

You choke, and you gag and you feel tears prick at your eyes instinctively, but the delicious weight of his cock in your mouth, seeing the way he moans out and throws his head back all while flashing you his bobbing Adam’s apple; you’re left a horny, wet mess that only wants more. 

You relish in his heady taste, dragging your mouth back slowly, deliberately as you suck at him greedily. You meet his gracious tip, eyeing him innocently as you suckle at his slit only to shove him back in again. 

You breathe through your nose, tongue dragging across his shaft as you sink back down, maneuvering your hand with a tight clasp to mimic what you’d feel like around him. You suck him off just like that, propelling his perfect cock into your mouth all while gazing up at him, watching him groan and swear and praise you like a Goddess. 

“Oh fuck, Princess, your mouth.. so perfect.” He massages your scalp with his fingers, craving the fleshy back of your throat and he can’t hold himself from bucking his hips and bringing your head down on him. “So pretty with your mouth full of my cock.” 

You begin feeding into the pace he crafts for himself, gradually relinquishing control as Taehyung holds you in place and begins to slowly fuck your throat as he pleases. Your hands grip onto his thighs, bracing yourself as his thrusts power his cock into the beginnings of your esophagus, rightfully choking all around him as tears pathetically escape your eyes.

He continues his desirous onslaught, relishing in the wet warmth of your mouth until you begin swallowing around him, tasting at the pre-cum that leaks from him and Taehyung peers down at you with onyx eyes. They’re dark and shaped by sheer lust, but also a sense of adoration. He’s beyond taken by you, watching the way your mascara cascades down your cheeks and your face is flushed by desire.

You pleasurably view the way he moans and groans for you, and even though sometimes you struggle and gag, choke and cry and pain rakes your throat; it makes you more eager, more determined to shove him so deep inside you leave Taehyung beyond whipped. 

His quicker pace and heady groans tells you he needs stress relief, his day probably having caught up to him more than he’d like to admit, and your shenanigans only added to that. 

So you let him continue to pound into your throat, chasing that blissful feeling of his tip hitting the fleshy confines of your mouth, watching you swallow him up like he’s your favourite meal. 

His breathing is running rampant, thrusting his hips into you roughly, harshly as you gag all around him, but take it sitting down. 

He actually laughs here, entertained. “You love taking my cock, don’t you, baby?” 

His thumb soothes your skin as he repeatedly brings you down on him, clutching your hair harder the closer he gets. You feel your underwear slick with your arousal, enjoying every last minute of taking his divine throat-fucking. 

He holds you harsher, firmer, hammering rougher fucks into your mouth as he loses himself, moaning and groaning your name with so much pleasure you moan with his gifted length in your mouth. He shudders, both hands coming up to hold your face affectionately while railing your throat. 

“Such a good fucking girl, fuck.. I can never last inside you.” He strangles out a groan when you swallow intensely, increasing your suction as you breathe for air and ground your knees. You improve your position, now eagerly letting him use your throat as you give him all you have. 

Taehyung notices, practically buzzing with arousal as he soaks in your needy little figure all wrapped up in red satin and lace, adoring you in earnest. “Shit, you’re so hot. Taking my cock so well, maybe I’ll eat you out for this later-oh fuck.” Taehyung swears as you try matching his velocity, maneuvering your mouth in tandem with his thrusts, neglecting the burning in your throat. 

“God, you act so innocent but you’re so fucking dirty, huh? Only for me, right? My Princess is only dirty for me?” 

You nod with your mouth full of him, and the movement causes Taehyung to shiver with a strangled groan. He grows weaker by the second, his thrusts losing precision and eroding into aimless fucking. You take the perfect opportunity to bring your hands to his balls, playing with him in your palm and Taehyung absolutely loses it. 

“Shit, Princess, don’t-” Taehyung’s cut off by his own groan when you gag around him and your sloppiness sets him off, applying more pressure to your groping. You can tell he’s close, his movements so erratic and rough you’re whimpering pathetically, and it drives him insane. 

Your throat produces messy noises as he drags in and out, his reprimanding words coming out in grunts. “I’m not coming inside your mouth, Y/N, stop fucking doing that-” but you only squeeze harder at his balls and he moans beautifully, watching the divine way he throws his head back. 

This angle of him remains museum-worthy, so utterly delicious when he’s like this and you reward him with generous attention to his throbbing tip, feeling his cock twitch dangerously inside you. 

You want nothing but to feel him flood your mouth, to get a taste of his cum but it is not what Taehyung wants. 

And you’re not aware of the mistake you just made. 

Taehyung pulls out of you in a flash, gaining the opportunity to desperately suck in air. You feel too empty, too vacant and manage the burn of your throat before you find Taehyung breathing in disarray, as if he’s coming down from a hard high and now? 

His demeanour completely changes. 

“Get up.” He orders harshly, and you so do rapidly, meeting his storming eyes. You get confused, not understanding what he’s doing until he gets up, crashing his lips onto your neck. 

It’s so abrupt you’re nearly sent backwards until Taehyung secures his hands around your waist, pulling you to him roughly as he wastes no time in biting at your skin ferally. He’s trying to swallow you, devour you, and you let him do so, letting Taehyung have absolutely all of you. 

You’re so head over heels for him you’re shocked when he pulls away, chasing him until Taehyung unexpectedly gets behind you and bends you over his desk with a harsh shove. 

You gasp as your chest and stomach crash onto the surface, Taehyung’s long fingers grappling around your wrists as he captures them against your back, other hand pinning your shoulder down hard. 

“Tae, what the fuck are you-”

“There you go again running your mouth, did I fucking ask you to speak?” He’s angry now, having ticked him off and the tight grip on your hands gives him away. 

You scoff condescendingly. “Is this how you treat all your visitors, Mr. Kim?” 

“No, just my disobedient wife who can’t take a fucking order.” 

He’s lost it now, hearing him damn near rip his tie off as he speaks out in a deep, authoritative timbre. “Do you not understand what I do to bad girls?” 

He’s got your wrists clasped tightly together, unable to escape him as his strength keeps you shoved onto his desk. “I asked you to not touch yourself, and what did you do? I ask you to not speak, and what do you do? I tell you to stop and you keep going?” He retells in a fucked out haze, losing his reigns.  

“I had to cut a meeting short because of you. You just don’t like listening to me, do you?” 

Oh, you fucked him over, and you fucked him over good. You absolutely love it, thinking you’ll finally get a taste of that beast inside him and it thrills your veins, speaking up boldly. “Maybe I just like being treated like your personal ragdoll, Mr. Kim.” 

You don’t see Taehyung huff out in disbelief, coming to a halt as he attempts to absorb your sheer audacity right now. “You did not just-” 

“But I just did, Taehyung. What are you going to do about it?” 

There’s nothing, silence, Taehyung having come to a full stop. It’s a shame you can’t see his expression right now, because maybe it would’ve prepared you for what he does next. 

Taehyung pushes your soaked panties to the side, winds his hand back and slaps your sopping core, and slaps it hard. You gasp loudly, absorbing the ache it sends and letting it collect in your gut. You try to look over your shoulder, reprimanding him even in your inferior position. 

“Kim Taehyung, you asshole-” And he does it again, sending you forward as he slaps harder this time, gripping your wrists tightly to keep you in place, so harshly you’re sure he’ll leave his own pretty bruises. 

“God, you’re such a fucking brat.” He spits his words at you, unhooking his tie from around his collar. “You really wanna be disobedient with your ass up and bent over my desk?” 

He licks his lips flitting over your sexy lingerie from behind, having run over this position in his head so many times he’s absolutely thriving. Taehyung actually scoffs, tone dark and wild as he leans down to your ear and whispers hotly. 

“I don’t care if it takes all night, sweetheart, you will submit to me.” 

Your insides flutter at the sheer intensity in his voice, the bass sending shiver across your skin. You then feel him bringing his tie around your wrists, looping the fabric around you. 

“You know, you may be a brat, and it’s most fucking infuriating thing ever.” He speaks harshly, tying the material around your hands quickly. He then roughly ties a knot, pulling the ends to secure your wrists behind your back. 

“But you wanna know what I like about brats, baby?” He then unexpectedly brings his rough hand to your ocean of a pussy, feeling at your pathetic folds languidly as you sigh loudly.

Taehyung this time brings a hand down on your ass and smacks a cheek, jolting at the contact when he demands roughly. “Speak when you’re asked to.” 

“W-what, Taehyung..” A moan when he brushes your clit. “What do you like?” 

He lines his slender fingers up with your entrance, his hand curling around your shoulder as he grips you down in an iron lock and says. 

“I like disciplining them.” 

He doesn’t even give you a warning before he’s fingering you, shoving in three from the get-go and you twitch against his desk with a cry. You whimper, the feeling of his long fingers inside you so delicious you want to soak him all up. 

Your hands strain at his tie around you, trying to move but Taehyung only pins you down harder. He moves unforgivingly, without mercy, serving light attention to your throbbing clit that begs for stimulation. 

He begins his deadly combo of holding you in place by your shoulder as his other hand works your leaking pussy. You could feel the cool metal of Taehyung’s wedding band and rings as he fingered you, hitting you with so much pleasure at once your eyes nearly roll back. You moan and writhe underneath him, wanting to speak though knowing it’ll only exacerbate your punishment. 

But Taehyung’s always had a keen eye. 

“What’s wrong, Princess? Can’t speak all of a sudden?” He shoves his hand inside particularly deep, sighing out sharply as he revels in your reaction. 

“What’s got your tongue tied? Couldn’t be your husband’s hand and his wedding ring finger-fucking you, now could it?” Oh, he’s evil, and diabolical and devious and rude, but oh God, are you already desperate for an orgasm under Taehyung’s avaricious onslaught. 

He moves speedily, stimulating your cunt in all the right ways you’re left a whining mess. You consistently strain at his tie, but the knot was tight enough you’re simply left to take him, feel your insides flip and twist and tighten as he increases his every movement with intensity. 

“Fucking hell, you look gorgeous bent over my desk and your pussy all offered up for me. Wonder what would happen if I just..” And Taehyung bends his fingers inside you until he brushes that perfect g-spot, begins pounding his fingers against it to feel the way your pussy walls flutter. You gasp out sharply, the stimulation so delicious you could cry, feeling him constantly work that one spot and you’re right there.  

Your orgasm sits at the bottom of your stomach, feeling it pulse so hard, nearly releasing in Taehyung’s hands until he suddenly pulls away, leaving your orgasm to disappear in slow aches. You gasp scandalously, rebuking him when you feel it dissipate into nothing. 

“Taehyung, what the fuck?!” 

He laughs, laughs here, and it’s so maniacal you want to turn around and throttle him. “Did you really think I’d let a spoiled brat like you come?” He asks rhetorically. “Learn how to listen first, sweetheart.”

And without warning again, he inserts those same three fingers inside you and gets right back to work, working your pussy for him as he consistently shoves you onto his desk. 

He eats up all your moans and groans, the way you writhe with pleasure as his incessant stimulation allows your orgasm to resurface, fingering that divine g-spot again as your insides constrict..

Only for Taehyung to pull away again. 

“Taehyung..” You whine, sure tears are pooling your lash line. “I-I need to come, please.” 

“I didn’t say you were coming any time soon.” 

And what does Taehyung do? He goes right back in, fingering and fucking and thrusting into your weeping cunt repeatedly until you just reach the precipice, only to rip his hand right out of you. 

And the worst part? He does it over and over and over again, until you’re crying  and thrashing and begging him to just let you come. His fingers feel so delicious inside you, soaking and trapping him in as you attempt to come earlier, feeling your cunt pulse and palpitate and clench as you moan lewdly but he always stops just before your release. 

Every time you think you’re finally reaching paradise Taehyung pulls away, and tears stain your cheeks as you whimper, weep, beg for him to just let you come. “Taehyung, please, please let me come. I swear, I’ll always listen to you, I’ll be obedient and listen. Just please, let me come!” 

“Princess wants to give out now?” He teases with a smug grin, lowering himself to your ear as he speaks condescendingly.

“I haven’t even started yet.” 

You turn into a complete crybaby, wishing you could kick him right now but you know Taehyung’s the beholder of your climax, and you ought to treat him nicely if you want to come even today. 

“Taehyung, baby, the love of my life, please, please at least put your cock inside me. I want to feel you, I wanna feel how big and thick and long you are. I wanna come around you, Tae.” 

Taehyung chuckles dryly here, now gripping your torso hard as he holds your whimpering body in place, still finger-fucking you like it’s nobody’s business. “Do you really think you deserve my cock after you decide to disobey me? Bad girls don’t get to come, Princess.” 

And he’s back to square one, pushing his fingers deep inside you without mercy as he occasionally stimulates your clit, thrusts against your spongy little spot and you’re ready to lose your mind, relishing in the perfect feeling he manifests inside you but this time, he leans over to mouth at your pulse point. 

The added stimulation has you reeling, keening, the feeling of his hot mouth against your sweaty skin nothing short of heaven. He practically eats at you, devours you from behind as he denies and controls your orgasm like a pathetic game. 

And it’s not until you speak do you save yourself from the brutal torture. “Taehyung, baby, please, I want you to come inside me. Make me yours, Tae, put your kids inside me and make me yours.” 

He comes to a stop, breathing unevenly as he seems to ease up, hand slipping out of your battered pussy as he eagerly licks his lips. 

His hands disappear from your core, and you relax until you’re met by him suddenly prodding your entrance with the enormous head of his member, the feeling so euphoric you shove your forehead against his desk just to manage the pleasure.  

“Fuck, T-Tae.. you’re so-nngh.” 

He nearly breaches you just to see you shudder, greedily biting his lip as he patiently lines himself up with your weeping entrance. 

“You see, Princess, maybe you’ve learned today, but I have two sides.” He continues to glide himself against your sopping cunt, collecting your essence all over his tip as he hisses. He watches the way you palpitate for something to fill you up, anchoring a hand onto your wrists against your back. 

“One, where I wanna kiss your face and cuddle you all day.” He says much like himself, tone dulcet until he leans down to your ear, “the other..” He trails as his chest meets your back, growling against you. 

“Where I’ll tie you up and fuck you for hours.” 

And that’s all you get before Taehyung thrusts himself right into your waterfall of a pussy. He fucks you experimentally slow for all but one minute before he speeds up, and fucks you mean and hard and rough from the get-go. He buries himself to the hilt, revels in the perfect sponginess of your tight, warm cunt until he pulls out, only to insert himself again. 

You gasp loudly, lewdly as Taehyung fucks you from behind vigorously, and you’re sure your sounds are resounding in the room like music, feeling him fill you up with his sizeable length. You adjust to his divine cock, feeling him nudge your stomach and you brace against his neck tie, moaning out his name as your abundantly slicked walls allow him to glide in and out with ease. “Taehyung..”

You feel his hands anchor onto your hips as he shoves himself inside you, fingertips boring into your skin and you love every bit of it. 

You don’t even realize you’re reciprocating Taehyung’s fucking with your own, chasing his pumps as he hits it from the back roughly. You’re submitting to his delicious thrusts so easily Taehyung’s nerves dance with flames of dominance and arousal alike. 

“Fuck, Princess. Look at how good you take it.. such a good girl for me.” He’s breathy himself, and you know for sure a climax has been raking Taehyung this entire time. 

“God, Taehyung, fuck. Go harder, please, you’re so big.” 

Taehyung’s ego’s fed so well he does exactly as you say, grappling onto your hair as he pulls at it for leverage, going faster as the pornographic sounds of skin slapping echoes in his office. 

You moan pleasurably, his hold on your hair engorging your ravaged clit. “Fuck, Taehyung, yes.”

Taehyung laughs headily, so deep into fucking you he’s close to going insane. “Princess likes it rough, huh? Likes when I treat her like a brat? Likes when I pull her hair and tell her how desperate she looks for my cock?”

Taehyung’s words only egg you on, letting go of everything and moaning louder than you should once he starts hitting that one, delicious spot inside you. You’re so caught up in the feeling you’re surprised when Taehyung pulls at your hair and wraps a palm around your throat, choking you as he leans down towards your ear.

“Why the fuck are you so loud?” He admonishes, soothing over his harsh words with little praises. “I know my Princess can take more than this. She likes having her little pussy beat up until she’s crying, doesn’t she?” 

And you quite literally feel tears escape your eyes, your denied orgasms all amassing together for your one gated explosion. It’s tingling in your gut so badly you squirm at your restraints, want all of Taehyung, want him to use you and fuck you so hard you forget your own name. 

“Taehyung, I’m so close, baby, oh my God.” You gasp out sharply as he particularly shoves your hips backwards and propels his forwards, so deep he’s prodding your guts. “So good, Tae, you fuck me so good.” 

That’s when Taehyung’s hand comes down to pull at his makeshift bondage around you, unable to see his black, blown out eyes in a lusty haze, still unable to move on from your sexy, red lingerie. 

He loosens up the knot and tosses his tie somewhere, securing a hand on your leg as he suddenly flips you onto your back against his desk, finally facing him in missionary. 

You’re instantly relieved seeing he’s equally as fucked out as you are, sweat slicking his skin as he breathes erratically. You jut your hands forward for him but he immediately captures them and pins them back against his desk roughly, crossing them above you. He adores this position, adores your sexy lingerie set adorning your panting figure, the rose in your cheeks and your hands captured above you, groaning at the perfect sight. 

“God, Princess, you’re mine, you understand that?” He says through a strangled grunt, losing himself thrust by thrust. “So pretty and perfect and all mine.”

He restrains you that way, crowding you as he ferally latches his lips onto your neck, sucking at you desperately as his other hand holds you in place. He rocks into your hips mercilessly, so harshly he’s moving the desk with his every pump while you whine for your approaching orgasm. “Taehyung, fucking-please! I need to come, please let me come.”  

His pussy-pounding is so powerful you’re sure he’s beating up your stomach, guts fully rearranged until they spell his Godforsaken name. 

“You wanna come, Princess? Is that what you want?” He asks harshly, hands gripping you so hard it feels like ecstasy. 

He holds you strictly in place as he gives it to you unforgivingly, hammering your pussy like it’s his because fuck, are you Goddamn his. “Yes, Taehyung, please, please.” 

“Then tell me, baby, what’s my name?” 

You’re sighing out pornographically as Taehyung moans, your walls aching so bad your clit’s engorged beyond comprehension. It’s sickening the way he fucks you, so intoxicating and blissful and perfect you feel your soul leaving your body, feel your insides coiling so tightly you’re going to snap any second.

“Taehyung, fuck, Taehyung!” 

“Who’s your dom, huh? Who do you submit to? Who’s fucking you so good you can’t even think straight?”

“You, Taehyung, shit!” He abandons his original position and changes angles, groaning and grunting ferally, now jackhammering into your g-spot so hard you’re screaming, hands straining against his iron lock hold as you dig into the back of his hand, taking him like a champ. 

“Who will you never disobey, huh? Tell me my name, Princess, who the fuck am I?”

“Taehyung! Oh shit, come inside me, please, fuck-!” And that’s when your vision clouds, gets blanketed over by lust so strong you feel everything inside you simply burst. Fireworks explode, colours pop and every flower blooms before spring because your orgasm hits you so violently you spill all over Taehyung. 

You’re so in your head it’s Taehyung’s frantic speaking that even keeps you at it, suddenly feeling something gush out of you in sheer abundance. “Oh, oh shit, Princess, you’re squirting, holy fuck, yes. Just like that, baby, this is so fucking hot.” He praises copiously as you squirt all over Taehyung’s cock, leaving a gigantic, sloppy mess as Taehyung finally allows himself to come fiercely. 

Your body lurches off his desk and Taehyung’s dick twitches inside you, throbs and fills you up to the brim with his cum, the feeling nothing short of euphoria.

He releases with a hot, feral grunt, giving out as his palms land on the desk and he cages your panting figure, hovers above you as he huffs and puffs, beads of sweat dampening his hair. 

He’s let go of your wrists and they’re left to uselessly lay above you, so taxed by his brutal fucking you’re ready to lose your consciousness. 

You’re barely able to keep your eyes open, body so exhausted you’re numb to the no doubt beat up condition of your groins and insides, especially coupled with yesterday. His cock is still nestled inside you, fitting like a puzzle piece as he softens inside you, spills the last of his delicious cum. 

The tiredness in your eyes catches up, fluttering shut as you drift off until Taehyung rests his forehead against you, calling you awake. 

“Y/N, baby, don’t sleep just yet.” He says, his harsh breaths mingling with yours. Your throat feels dry, and you try swallowing as you come down your mind-blowing high. It’s hard to refuse sleep, giving out on him again until Taehyung’s palms find your face, cupping your cheeks affectionately when he whispers to you, sweet and honey-like. 

“Princess, you did so well. I’m so proud of you, you’re such a good girl.. always a good girl for me.” He kisses the tip of your nose, watching you barely nod as your strength dwindles out, conscious tugging you into a slumber.

It’s with lethargy you can even make out what Taehyung whispers, lovely nothings laced with praises and endearing promises. “Sleep, Y/N, you took a lot today. I’ll take care of you, I promise.. I’ll take care of you..” 

His voice drowns out, and that’s all you hear before your consciousness flickers out, the day’s early morning and today’s shenanigans enough to drain all your batteries, falling into a peaceful slumber. 

Taehyung watches you drift off, certain you’ve reached your limit for today. He was genuinely worried for the condition of your legs and your core, considering how sore you must be from yesterday, and now today’s escapade 

Even if you pushed his buttons for it, Taehyung fills with overwhelming concern nonetheless. He watches you innocently sleep, smiling a little because it completely contrasted what you were up to just 2 minutes ago. He adores it, adores how needy and bratty you get until you desire a punishment, rile him up in all the right ways that leave him craving more. 

His eyes fall to the mess between your legs, rubbing your tummy as he slowly, gently pulls himself out of you. You wince a little, no doubt feeling the loss of him.

He soothes your skin in response, holding up your legs by your hips as he reaches over for some tissues on his desk (that surprisingly hadn’t fallen off like much of everything else did). He retrieves some and brings them to delicately dab against your folds, wiping away the cum that threatens to spill from you. 

He maneuvers carefully until enough is stuffed inside you, cleaning meticulously as he swipes mindfully, bringing his lips to your battered cunt for a soft kiss once he’s finished. He discards the tissues and kisses up your body tenderly, adoring every inch that’s wrapped up in red satin and lace. 

He then reaches your lips, pressing a deep kiss that leaves a smacking sound as he smooths over your trails of tears, admiring you as if you’re the prettiest star in his sky. 

He then fixes himself up and tuck himself away, buttoning up his clothes as he lets you rest on his desk. He then lifts you in his arms bridal style, ambling over to the casual lounging area in his office and laying you against his most comfortable couch. 

He secures a pillow underneath your head and realizes how little you’re wearing, seeing you hug yourself for warmth and he immediately goes for his overcoat you preciously wore. He drapes it over you like a blanket as he bends down to your height, seeing you stir and curl up underneath it. He brings a hand to your hair to stroke lovingly, seeing you naturally lean into his touch.

“Princess, can you hear me?” He asks, listening to you lightly hum in response with adorably shut eyes. 

“Let’s go out tomorrow, okay? I want to take you shopping, and we can have a nice dinner.” Taehyung soothes the pad of his thumb against your temple, fingers whisked away in your hair. “How does that sound, angel?” 

He sees a small smile appear on your face, body rising and falling as one of your hands grips onto his against the couch, squeezing tightly. 

Taehyung smiles at the action and squeezes your hand back, bringing your hand to his lips for a kiss. He lets go of you and stands to his feet, adjusting the thermostat of his room for a warmer temperature and despite his exhaustion, begins to fix around the things you both made a mess of. 

He’s eventually able to shut off all his lights with a pristine office again, nabbing last minute things as he supports you out the door and locks it. He lifts you up in his arms and carries you outside where a valet drops his car by the curbside. He smiles a thank you as he fits you inside the passenger seat comfortably, securing your seatbelt and shutting your door before he slips inside and ignites the engine. 

He drives you both home in contentment that night, admiring the soft way you breathe in and out of sleep. He admires the quietness, the calmness of your slumbering body, and carries you inside your home where he lets you rest for the night. 

He lays you in your bed together, adorning glasses as he completes stray work on his laptop while you sleep against his chest, Taehyung gingerly petting your hair.

And as time passed you by, you were still conscious enough to feel the cozy, tender feeling of being in his arms, nuzzling even closer just to hear his reassuring heartbeat, to feel his comfort, never knowing that even on a cold, winter night, loving Taehyung could feel so...

Warm. 

“Y/N, come downstairs! You said you’d be ready half an hour ago!” Taehyung calls out from downstairs by the foyer, having been patiently waiting for you to appear. 

You come strolling in with a black overcoat and white, fitted knit sweater, cropped as it ended before your light blue jeans that disappeared underneath black knee high boots. 

“Hello? I’m going to be strolling around Seoul with my gorgeous CEO husband, I need to at least look pretty enough to be beside you.” You complain as Taehyung’s amused eyes flit over you, smile inching onto his perfect lips. 

“You’re always pretty to me.” 

You scoff but your heart flips and trips over itself, attempting to act nonchalant. “Doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re very handsome.” You say in passing as you check your lipstick in the mirror, removing some that escaped the confines of your lips. 

“Here, let me help you.” Taehyung says and you innocently take him up on the offer, turning your face towards him only to have Taehyung capture your chin and lock his lips with yours instantly. He seals your mouths amorously, kissing you in full as he swallows you whole. 

It’s funny how winded a single kiss from Taehyung gets you, because the second he pulls away you’re left with a spinning mind and horny erogenous zones. You then clear your throat. “You.. you ruined my lipstick now.” 

Taehyung laughs through his nose, but his eyes are suggestive. “Mm, I mean, I could ruin a lot more things..” Taehyung’s voice becomes sultry and you’re pushing him back within seconds. 

“Nuh uh, get away, you sex beast. You’re lucky I took some painkillers this morning or else I wouldn’t have gotten out of bed today.” You made towards the door, flocking outside towards his Mercedes as you clutched onto your MK side bag. 

He laughs as he bids Mrs. Seo and Choi farewell, locking the door behind himself and following after you. “You know, the only reason I’ll let you call me a sex beast is cause it makes you beauty.” 

You snap your narrowed eyes back at him, thinking that was absolutely fucking adorable and you hide your pout. 

“That-that’s not fair. That was too cute and now my heart is racing. Repay me by opening this door.” You light-heartedly order him as you cross your arms, head held up high. Taehyung’s unable to stop himself from laughing and pulling open the car door like a gentleman. 

“Your chariot graciously awaits.” He quips with a bow. “Get in, you Princess.”

“Your Princess, though.” You grab onto his tie and tug him down for you, pressing your lips to his for a tasteful kiss. 

His eyes grow curious when you pull away. “What was that for?” 

“Your favourite kisses are on your lips, remember?” You bring back your drunk escapade and send him a kittenish grin, sliding into your passenger seat. 

Taehyung holds the door open as he runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smiling to himself as he closes the door and contemplates how badly he’ll make sure you stay his. 

“Maybe this one?”

“No, maybe something a little more cute.” 

“How about this one?” 

“I don’t think that’s my colour.” You dismiss as you walk hand in hand with Taehyung in a Chanel department store, strolling through the dress section he dragged you into in order to find a gown for tonight’s upscale dinner date. 

“Every colour is your colour.” Taehyung mindlessly says as he eyes different gowns, feeling at them and silently analyzing them in his mind.

You’re left to blush as you feel his big hand clutching yours, remembering the way the exact same hand held your thigh as he exclusively drove you around Seoul. It was already a killer to watch him drive with a single hand on the steering wheel and his watch on the same wrist, adorned with a three-piece navy blue suit that screamed sexy and his hair lightly slicked back to reveal some gracious forehead.

You practically drooled the entire car ride, giggling whenever Taehyung danced his fingers across your thigh and became horny anytime he squeezed or moved his fingers inwards.

 You’re distracted by the memory until Taehyung snaps you out of it, “C’mon, let’s get you to try these on.”

 Heat collects in your face once he starts asking for specific dresses to be chosen, and with a snap of his fingers people are already doing their work. “T-Tae, I don’t need to try anything on.”

 “Why not, baby?” He seems genuinely concerned and it takes every ounce of your being to not kiss his adorable lips.

 The idea of runway modelling dresses in front of Taehyung for some reason makes you shy, clutching his hand tightly. “I don’t think I’m really gonna look good in them, you shouldn’t have to waste your time watching me try them on.” You laugh it off like it’s an age old joke, but Taehyung doesn’t see what’s funny.

 He wonders if there’s a reason why you think that.

 Wonders if someone made you think that way.

 Taehyung turns to face you, expression heartfelt as he brings his hands to your cheeks and captures your face, eyes looking into yours meaningfully.

 “You’re never a waste of time.”

Your eyes go round, staring back at his serious ones as your heart does a somersault. You’re looking for something to say, brain short circuiting as your chest fills with an entire zoo. He’s just so genuine, and the way he’s looking at you right now is melting your insides.

You almost speak up until a saleswoman directs you both towards a dressing room, snapping you both out of it as Taehyung leads you there with a warm hand on the small of your back. 

“Princess, I can’t see the dress if you hide behind the curtain.”

You whine a little, swathing your body to obstruct his view. “But Tae, I’m not used to trying on dresses.” You get all timid, knowing one of Seoul’s finest and wealthiest CEO’s is sitting cross-legged, arms-folded waiting for you to appear in a dress. “I don’t look good.”

“I bet that’s a lie, just come out and show me, Jagiya.” He requests sweetly, waiting patiently for you to come out from behind the curtain.

“I’ll come out if you close your eyes.”

Taehyung’s lips fall into a small pout. “But if I close my eyes I can’t see.”

“That’s the point, genius.” You’re so unsure why it feels scary, like Taehyung would ever judge how you appear in a dress, but maybe it’s because you’ve never done this before. You’ve never had someone eager to see you in a dress, never had someone take you out to purchase pretty things or tell you you’re not a waste of time.

Never had someone love you like this before.

“Okay, how about we do this. I’ll close my eyes and when you come out, you can tell me when I can open them, is that alright?” He offers thoughtfully, and it’s hard to not want to kiss his face all over for being so forbearing.

“O-okay, close your eyes, then.” You say tentatively. You wait a little, ensuring you’ve given enough time for him to close his eyes and take a breath before you poke your head out. Taehyung’s done as he promised, large palm draped over his eyes as he waits silently, tapping a foot as a small distraction for himself.

You can’t help but break out into a content smile, thinking there’s nobody in the world quite like Taehyung. Someone who could be so understanding, so careful and gentle with you, and so, so patient.

You don’t realize a whole 2 minutes have passed when Taehyung lightly whispers to the worker overlooking your little fashion show beside him. “Is my wife outside yet? She looks pretty, doesn’t she?”

Your heart smiles at his words, taking an assured breath as you lift your head up and say, “You can look, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung tentatively removes his hands and opens his eyes, only have them near bug out of his sockets. You watch his facial expression remain in one of shock for a while, feeling small under his look until it melts into that pretty, beautiful boxy grin of his, and your heart soars. 

You stand there in a white dress, designed as a maxi wrap around with half-sleeves that cascade down your shoulders, the gown falling into a waterfall skirt.

You tuck your hair behind your ear not knowing what to do, Taehyung seated with raised eyebrows and an unabashed smile. He then gets up, slowly walking towards you as he scans over your body as though it’s art, as if in a museum of pretty and expensive things, you’re the only thing he wants to look at. 

“Wow..” He simply says, large palms finding your shoulders as he regards you admiringly. “You.. you look like an angel.” 

You get all giddy inside, biting your lip as you peer up at him bashfully. You feel the dangling of your crystal teardrop earrings, suddenly remembering the expensive, crystal necklace he bought as a matching set and now adorned your neck. Did you even want to get started on the new cream Prada purse and wallet he insisted you choose? Or your new Jimmy Choo's? 

“You didn’t have to get me a dress too, Taehyung. You’re spoiling me too much.” You softly scold him, but he only playfully kisses his teeth. 

“Hey, if I can’t spoil my Princess, then who do I spoil?” He then squishes your cheeks together, admiring the way it makes your lips pout. “I like spoiling you, it’s a reward for putting up with this sex beast.” He raises his eyebrows impishly with a light smirk, narrowing your eyes at him until you give into his laughter. 

His arms pull you in for a hug and his chin rests atop your head, your hands coiling around his torso as you hum in contentment. You lift off his chest to look up at him lovingly, but something in your peripheral vision catches your attention. 

You see pairs of women and some men lounging around the store whispering or speaking to each other, which would’ve been normal if it weren’t for the apparent way they shot looks towards you. 

Some were merely observational, but most seemed to hold some sort of grudge against you, as if scrutinizing you with just their dirty looks and it oddly destroyed whatever confidence you’d just built. 

It was more of a mood killer, a reality check that you’d always be regarded that way, as someone who may not belong beside Taehyung. And no matter how much you’d try to ignore it, to tell yourself whatever others say shouldn’t matter, there was always a heart-aching feeling that accompanied not knowing what terrible things people could be saying about you. 

So your eyes falter from Taehyung’s, grounding yourself as you look towards the floor and hook onto his arms, trying to retreat from him. “Um.. thank you, I’ll just go take this off now.” 

You’re turning around until Taehyung seems to notice the change, a hand of his coming up to your cheek as the action beckons you to look at him. You do, finding his slightly worried eyes though he gives you a reassuring grin anyway, stroking the apple of your cheek. 

“You look beautiful.” 

You’re not sure if Taehyung can hear how loudly your heart is beating, because he always manages to make it race. Your chest blossoms, your eyes soften and you feel at ease. You peer back at him with stars in your eyes, nothing but unconditional love swirling in them. 

“Will you wear this dress tonight?” He asks, warm and sweet. 

You’re about to answer, but it’s with your sharp eyes you see two women specifically flash you a disapproving look, your vision faltering from Taehyung’s as you observe them. You’re close to feeling disheartened until Taehyung suddenly obstructs your view, blocking them with his body. His gentle hand is still against your cheek and rubs pacifyingly, eyes only on you. 

“Please wear it, you look gorgeous, and I want everyone to see how pretty my wife is.” And that’s when you understand, you know he knows. He knows people must be looking, that people must be judging and gawking and building their own useless opinions about you and him. 

But Taehyung’s words from yesterday morning don’t take much to come to mind. ‘We know how we feel about each other, and that’s all that matters.’ 

Your lips curve into a smile then, gazing back at him confidently and nodding your head, holding his hand against your cheek. “Mm, I’ll wear this dress tonight.” 

Taehyung grins before happily pressing a kiss to your forehead, and you brightly giggle. 

“You keep doing that.” 

“Doing what?” 

“Kissing my forehead.” You recount with a stupid grin, feeling all mushy inside. “Why?” 

He cracks a genuine smile. “Drunk you said you love them, remember?” You revisit your little drunk escapade of kissing Taehyung’s face. 

You pout that he remembered, Taehyung adoring the plush of your lips. “You remember so much about me.” 

“How could I not remember? You’re always on my mind.” You’ve both got the faces of hopeless romantics, Taehyung’s warms hands cradling your face gingerly. “Can we go shopping at a men’s store, too, baby?” 

You tilt your head. “You need to go shopping?” 

He confirms with a nod. “I wanted some new ties, but I want you to choose them.” 

“Tae, you already have so many ties, why would you need me to choose more?” 

That’s when Taehyung’s lips curve into a mischievous smirk, bringing his lips to your sensitive ear and whispering hotly.  

“They’re not for me.” 

Suddenly the memory of him tying your squirming hands up with his necktie invades your thoughts, eyes going wide as you register what he means. 

And Taehyung only laughs, adoring your scandalized expression. 

The sounds of clinking, soft chatter and light piano melodies fill your ears as you seat yourself with Taehyung at a table for a two. He’d been the gentleman that pulled out your seat for you and helped you adjust back into the table, smiling handsomely when he found his own. 

Taehyung wasn’t joking when he mentioned a nice dinner, if anything, it was an understatement. This restaurant was the epitome of upscale; high ceilings and tall windows that overlooked Seoul’s beautiful scenery, not to mention it’s pristine cut of marble, whites and gold embellishments. Taehyung and yourself were seated at a reserved, exclusive table a fair amount away from the general crowd, tucked into a perfectly warm corner that optimized your views of the city. 

You and Taehyung had fallen into useless though never-ending chatter, detailing anything from your choices of steak to what you’d both been up to as of late, especially considering 3 weeks left a gaping hole in each other’s minds. 

“I actually ended up doing really well with Steeles’ Ltd.” Taehyung relayed, covering his mouth as he chewed. “It wasn’t just the money, but they seemed to like the plan and potential future of our partnership I presented. They thought I was ambitious.” 

“That’s fucking amazing, Tae. I told you you’re a genius, you had that in the bag.” 

He giggles softly. “I’d agree with you, but I was actually really nervous before the final meeting.” 

Your eyes widen, similarly chewing down on some food. “You got nervous? But you rarely do, what happened?” 

Taehyung seems to internally debate whether he wants to admit something. “It’s just-um.. I was in a really bad place to be making decisions after everything that happened, and usually.. you’d put me at ease.” 

He says it with a hint of a smile on his face, fork having rested on his plate as his vision falters to the cars on the bustling streets. You soften, your heart growing sad at the small sorrow on his face. 

You bring your hand to entwine with his against the table, squeezing it reassuringly as you run your thumb over the back of his hand. “I’m sorry, Tae.”

His expression turns reprimanding. “Hey, what did I say about saying sorry? It’s not your fault, it’s mine. I’m more sorry.” 

You smile through a giggle. “We’ll just never let the other take the blame, will we?”  

“In my eyes, you can do nothing wrong.” 

“You can’t do anything wrong in mine, either.” You both laugh together, sighing as you reminisce. 

“I was the same, not being in a good place.” You began, intertwining your fingers with his. “I really tried to get over any bad news or hiccups with work, but the night before the club.. I couldn’t..” You remember what happened that day, the God awful call you didn’t think would suck the life out of you.

Taehyung visibly softens, now squeezing your hand. “What happened, Princess? What triggered your nightmare that night?”

You sigh, shoulders drooping as your mind canvasses the situation. “You don’t have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable.” 

“No, it’s not that. It was.. it was Yun & Ryu.” You become honest, meeting his attentive eyes. 

“Did they end up calling you? Was that the call you got at the dinner table that day?” 

It was truly lovely how easily Taehyung could put dots together, not having to drain yourself explaining things. “Yeah.., I-um, I didn’t get chosen.. for the project.” Your suddenly dispirited line of sight falls to the city, mind filling with disappointing thoughts a they flit over the skyline you still dream of. 

Taehyung naturally follow your eyes, peering back to you with compassion. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your fingers before letting them simply rest there in his hold, attentive and supportive. “It’s your dream, isn’t it?” 

You don’t really look at him, feeling something eat at you from the inside. “Yeah, it is.” You exhale painfully, watching the city lights glint in the dark. “I just want to leave a mark, you know? Prove that I didn’t need my dad or my family.. that I amounted to something on my own.” 

“You’ve already amounted to so much, though, Y/N. You did something no heir would even think of.” Taehyung says in support. “There’s so many of us trapped within our families by obligation, and you broke away from that.” 

“I may have, Taehyung, but at what cost?” Your eyes find his, speaking seriously. “You already know about my family, and I’ve been running ever since I left. Now I have to keep running a marathon, I have to keep trying without rest. Have to build everything from the ground up all over again, let alone find another opportunity of the same caliber.” 

He softens his look, smoothing his thumb over your fingers he delicately holds. He then takes a breath, seeming to have something to say. He brings your hand down to the table, holding it pensively as he speaks up. 

“What if.. I told you your dream could come true?” 

You find him with furrowed brows, curious. “What do you mean?” 

He doesn’t look at you, merely plays with your fingertips and watches himself do so. “There’s.. this project, I know of. It’s a very important building.. and it would end up in the Seoul skyline.” 

You perk up, eyes widening with disbelief as excitement fills your chest. 

“It’s for my company.” 

You immediately deflate, shoulders drooping as you deadpan. “Taehyung, no.” 

“Y/N, look, it’s a great opportunity.” Taehyung tries to reason. “I overheard plans about a new building for our software development department. They want a dedicated headquarters building in Seoul.. and they’re looking for an architect that can make something new and innovative.” 

You sigh dejectedly. “Tae, if it’s for your company then there’s a bias involved, I won’t participate.” 

“Princess, I understand you hate when your success is linked to somebody else’s, but I promise I don’t overlook anything regarding architecture or building design. That’s an entire team of its own, they choose the architect and I merely sign off papers.” 

You shake your head in refusal. “Tae, if I make a pitch they’ll feel inclined to choose me because I’m the CEO’s wife. It wouldn’t be fair.” 

Taehyung’s hold then grows a little tighter, trying to sincerely convince you. “Y/N, they wouldn’t choose you because you’re my wife. I’ve seen your work, okay? You’re a gifted and talented architect, they’d choose you for your brilliant work, not because of me.” 

“Taehyung, baby, think about it. How could they say no to the CEO’s wife? There’s an incentive to choose me, and everyone would believe I used my connections to get the project.” 

Taehyung licked his lips frustratingly. “I understand, Jagiya. But I’m serious, your work is incredible and it deserves to be in a skyline. How else do you think Yun & Ryu considered you?” 

You debate over the topic in your head, considering if Taehyung really does have little to no say in the decision of the architect, technically he’s not directly helping you at all. It wouldn’t take away from the unconscious bias the project leaders would have, however, not to mention the criticism that since you share the same bed with the CEO, it’s imperative you’d earn the position. 

Your wishy-washy eyes look at his hopeful ones, his hold on your hand encouraging, and definitely to persuade you as it makes your heart soften. You exhale, only budging a little. “I’ll think about it, Taehyung.” 

And that’s all he needs before he’s grinning ear to ear, bread cheeks rising as he presses deep kisses to your now minorly injured hand, laughing a little at his unabashed affection. 

“Do you want to add my hands to the list of things you like about me?” You giggle through the question. “What’s gotten into you, Tae?” 

“You’re an architect, you hurt your hands easily.” He observes the small cuts here and there, the result of either paper or precision cutting knives, not to mention your small clumsiness with paper trimmers. It’s then Taehyung takes both your hands and brings them to his lips, peppering small kisses as he holds them warmly. “I need to kiss these cuts away, can’t have my Princess’ hands hurt.” 

A pretty laugh escapes your lips, flustered as you dote on Taehyung. “Did I ever tell you how much I love you?” 

“Along with how sexy and handsome I am, yes.” He quirks his eyebrows playfully, and it’s both your mellifluous chuckles that grace the dinner table, unknowledgeable of how much the pair of you adore the others laugh. 

You and Taehyung crash into your foyer hot and panting, making out fervently as he shuts the front door by shoving your body up against it, crowding your space. 

Your hands tug at his clothes, his canvassing anywhere over your curves as he shoves his tongue down your throat. Maybe it’s the product of newfound love, or that paired with the bottle of Pinot Noir wine you’d down by yourself as Taehyung was the designated driver. 

You’d both laughed and talked merrily the whole night, and maybe it was your duality tapping in when you both began devouring each other the second you’d stepped out of Taehyung’s car.

All unimportant things like shoes and keys are thrown somewhere as Taehyung grasps at the back of your thighs, hopping up into his hold as you desperately tug onto him, Taehyung forcing you back up against the door. 

It’s hot and sweaty, Taehyung’s tongue exploring every inch of your mouth as you both moan against each other, your hands messing up his perfectly silky hair. 

Taehyung then attacks your pulse point, mouthing at you deliciously as you sigh out a gratified groan, the pleasure palpitating your cunt divine. “Taehyung..” 

Lewd noises ravage you as Taehyung sucks at your skin, sure he’s either reviving his previous marks or blossoming new ones all across your throat. He begins carrying you both towards your kitchen, your core brushing up against his torso and the belt of his dress pants, the sensation causing you to rut up against him. 

Your ass then meets the dinner table, Taehyung disconnecting from you with pretty pink, swollen lips. “So, what’d you say about tables, again?”

Heat collects in your face remembering your comment from a few days ago, searching for a comeback. “I-um, don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Mm, so you don’t want me to do you on our dinner table, then?” 

You gasp scandalously, hitting his shoulder. “I never said that, and Mrs. Choi puts our food here, asshole.” 

He only bites his lip sexily, giving you a smug look. “I mean, I’ve got my food right here.” Taehyung brings a hand to your weeping cunt underneath your dress, feeling at your slicked panties. 

You inhale tremulously, Taehyung relishing in your reaction with a hum. “Mm, this right here, my favourite to eat.” He whispers huskily before connecting your lips, fingertips feeling at your clothed folds as you lightly whimper for him. “Tae..” 

“Lay back, angel.” He instructs as he canvasses the underside of your jaw, slowly leaning you back against the table. “You’ve been such a good girl for me, let me take care of you.” 

He’s kissing down your throat, showering with affectionate kisses all over as he lifts up your skirt, kissing your abdomen as he hooks onto the waistband of your underwear. He smooths circles into your hips as you grow desperate for him, letting yourself relax as you begin leaning back, anticipating his perfect, full lips on your pulsing cunt. 

Until his phone rings. 

“Okay, seriously, who the fuck invented cellphones and what do they have against us?” 

Taehyung laughs at your comment, rolling his own eyes as he leans his palm against the tabletop and fishes for his phone, catching sight of your annoyed pout. 

“If you pout like that, I’ll end up going back in time myself just to tell the creator to fuck off.” He makes you giggle as he rubs his nose with yours playfully, your hands holding onto his pretty neck. “And I really do need to eat you out, I will after this call, okay?”

Your insides collect with heat at his words, nodding sheepishly as Taehyung views the contact on his screen and accepts the call, bringing the phone to his ear. “Hey, Namjoon-hyung, what’s up?” 

You’re distracted by kissing up a storm on Taehyung’s neck, leaving deep kisses until Taehyung suddenly cups your waist in his palm, frantic. “What?” He sounds shocked, worried even. 

The concern in his tone alarms you, coming off to view his widened eyes as he converses with Namjoon over the phone. 

“Fuck, okay, okay, we’re coming.” Taehyung ends the call, urgent eyes falling to you.

“Y/N, we have to go” 

You and Taehyung come rushing in the hospital, all frazzled and utterly out of it as you spot a group of familiar faces, scurrying towards them. 

“Namjoon, we’re here!” Taehyung calls out as he drags you along with a tight grip on your hand, squeezing it as he regards his troubled friend before him. “How is she?” 

“God, I don’t know. We were just home and her water broke, she started having her contractions and I lost it. She’s in a private room right now, she’s managing I guess.” Namjoon recounts the worrisome story of his wife, a hand to his forehead. 

“Namjoon, hey, it’s okay. This is completely normal and you’re doing great.” Jimin gets up from his seat and lays a hand against his shoulder, speaking pacifyingly. 

“Namjoon-hyung, you’ve been talking about this for a long time. I know you’ll do great.” Jungkook offers as he similarly abandons his seat.

“Seriously, Joon, I’ve seen you read up on enough pregnancy books to have confidence in this. Your wife will be okay.” Seokjin offers his supportive words as well, seeming to quell his trepidation. 

“Alright, I’m sorry she’s only in labour right now and I’m not sure how long it’ll take. I just didn’t think I could be alone for this, I had to call you guys.” 

This time it’s you who speaks up. “Hey, Namjoon, that’s alright. We’ll stay here for as long as you guys need, you don’t have to apologize to us.” 

“We’ve got you, Namjoon. You never have to worry about that.” Taehyung offers kindly, to which Namjoon eases up more. 

“Thank, guys. I think I’m going to get back to my wife, I don’t want her to be alone for too long. You can stay here for as long as you can, and I’ll let you all know when she’ll be taken to delivery.” You all nod understandingly as Namjoon waves a small goodbye, disappearing into his wife’s room as you’re all left outside. 

Everyone takes a deep breath, sights falling to each other. “Did you guys get here just now?” Taehyung asks his friends. 

“He called me right when the contractions started, so I met him at the hospital and guided him through.” Seokjin explains. 

“I was at home so I got here right after they did.” Jungkook relays. 

“I got here only 5 minutes ago, had to u-turn from my way to Busan.” Jimin recounts, regarding you both. “Did you guys get here safely?” 

“Yeah, we’re okay. We just got scared since Namjoon sounded like he was freaking out.” Taehyung explained, squeezing your hand in his. 

“He’s just nervous about everything, but we need to remind him he’ll do great. If anyone’s going to be the smartest dad out of all of us, it’d be Joon.” Seokjin offers, his phone ringing and he oddly huffs out in frustration. 

It’s then you turn around and catch view of the person’s hand Seokjin is holding. 

More accurately, a very, very tiny hand. 

Your sight canvasses downward to find the most adorable little girl standing next to him, silently regarding everything around her with curious eyes and nibbling on a finger of hers. 

You need to slap your hand over your mouth, finding her the most endearing little human ever as you whimper at her cuteness. It was uncanny her resemblance to Seokjin, plump lips that complimented her almond eyes and button nose, dark, silky hair swept away into two ponytails. 

You’re so distracted by her you nearly miss Seokjin suddenly approaching you two, clutching his phone in his hand. 

“Taehyung-ah, look, I’m so sorry about this, but my wife’s not feeling well and she’s stuck at work. I need to pick her up but Eunbi’s car seat barely fits into my car, and I’m scared about driving her somewhere again after I already brought her here.” Seokjin says hurriedly, seeming short on time. 

“I hate to ask this, but can you and Y/N watch her while I’m gone? I promise I won’t take long, I just need to make sure my wife’s okay.” 

You’re endeared Seokjin even thought of you and Taehyung for taking care of his precious little daughter, though it’s Jungkook’s commentary that makes you giggle. 

“Hey, you don’t trust me, Seokjin-hyung? I could totally take care of a kid.” 

“Jungkook, you’re still a kid yourself, I can’t send a kid to take care of a kid.” 

“Okay, but Jin-hyung, what about me? I’m a little hurt you don’t think I’d be amazing with kids, they love me.” Jimin speaks up for himself, to which Seokjin easily counters. 

“Y/N’s the only female here and I trust her more than any of you dimwits, Taehyung’s just a given cause they come as a pair.” Seokjin smiles at you sweetly as he speaks, ignoring the rest of the complaints from the guys. 

“Y/N, I don’t think you’ve met my daughter before, and I’m sorry I’m dumping her on you like this, I’m just worried about my wife. Do you mind taking care of her?” 

“Oh God, not at all, Seokjin. Seriously, it’s not a problem, I promise we’ll take care good care of her.” You quell his anxieties, Taehyung perking up next to you. 

“Yeah, hyung, we’ll as in I’m great with kids, for your information.” 

“Whatever, let me talk to my favourite human, morons.” Seokjin dismisses his friends as he bends down onto a knee before his daughter, leveled to her little height as he cups her face, cradling her gently. 

He speaks to his daughter softly, explaining to her that he’ll be gone for a little while but that her uncles and aunt would take care of her. You watch her nod along, jutting out her hand to run against Seokjin’s cheek, and the action has you immediately doting on her. 

Seokjin pets her hair affectionately, giving her a kiss on her little nose before he gets up to his feet, offering her hand to Taehyung who welcomes her warmly. 

“Hey, little Eunbi, it’s uncle Tae.” He smiles, watching her crane her neck all the way up to view him. You find it endearing he’s now holding a hand of Eunbi’s as he lets go of yours, bending down onto a knee similarly like Seokjin before her. 

“Do you remember going to uncle Tae’s wedding?” He asks tentatively, to which Eunbi nods. 

“That’s good. Did you know uncle Tae has a wife now?” He beams adorably, and Eunbi’s face lights up at his expression. “Would you like to meet her?” 

She adorably nods, and you need to hold your cheeks to prevent how much you’re smiling; she’s just the cutest little thing. 

“That’s lovely. Though I have to warn you, she’s very, very pretty. Are you ready to meet a very pretty lady?” He inquired sweetly, to which your cheeks warm up by a dozen degrees and your heart does a hundred somersaults. 

Eunbi nods and Taehyung carefully secures his hands around her little body, hoisting her up into his hold and perching her on his hip. He ensures she’s safe and takes your hand, bringing you closer to the two of them, and you never knew you could see such a tender, beautiful sight of two people. 

“Eunbi, meet Y/N, she’s my wife.” He speaks gently, then his eyes find you with a smile. “Y/N, meet Kim Eunbi, Seokjin’s daughter.” 

Your lips can’t help but pucker adorably, endeared by the way her pretty eyes look at you. You bring a hand to her, tentatively waving. “Hi, Eunbi, I’m aunt Y/N, it’s nice to meet you.” 

Eunbi waves a little bit before her head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, eyeing you with sweet, curious eyes. She nuzzles her head against him, and you’re seconds from melting into a puddle. 

Taehyung secures both hands on her then, holding her closer to adjust her carefully and you can’t help but have your ovaries explode at the perfect image. 

He looks like the sweetest father on planet Earth. 

“Ah, Eunbi, are you getting shy?” Seokjin comes close and asks his daughter, to which she shakes her head. She actually juts her hand out, coming forward to softly touch your hair as she speaks quietly, with child-like innocence. 

“She has pretty hair.” 

You could’ve cried, could’ve literally died right here because oh God, is she so, so adorable. You immediately dote on her, expressing your gratitude for her cute little compliment. “Thank you, Eunbi, but your hair’s so much prettier.” 

She giggles a little when you smooth her hair, shoving her adorable face into Taehyung’s neck and it’s hard to not feel your uterus flutter. 

Seokjin smiles warmly at the entire interaction, bidding everyone farewell as he makes his way out. “I’ll get going, you guys. I’ll see you soon, baby Eunbi.” Seokjin blows kisses at his daughter as she daintily waves, taking a step down the hall. 

You and Taehyung fall back to Eunbi, who’s still cutely feeling your hair. 

“Her hair’s so pretty, right Eunbi? Only thing is that it gets in uncle Tae’s way a lot, I always have to pull at it-” 

“Tae, I can still hear you, shut up before I kick your shin in!” Seokjin calls out from down the hospital corridor, and everyone in the waiting area laughs as Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily. 

“I like her earrings!” 

“Really? What else do you like about her? I bet it’s not as long as my list.” Taehyung adorably converses with Eunbi, having her seated in his lap facing him as she fidgets around and talks with him animatedly. 

“Her eyes.” She confesses sweetly with a giggle, to which Taehyung replies enthusiastically. 

“Oh, I know, they look like stars, don’t they?” Eunbi nods her head, and you can’t help but giggle too as your head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, watching him play around with Eunbi with such warmth and tenderness. 

“Her voice is pretty.” Eunbi admits sheepishly.

“I know, right? She can just get so loud!” Taehyung beams with an innuendo, and you immediately smack at his shoulder with a scolding. 

“Taehyung, she’s a kid!” 

“Hey, I don’t know what you’re thinking, Princess. I was only referring to how loud you get doing things such as yelling at me or watching Rose let go of Jack. What were you thinking?” He reprimands you with pursed lips, on the receiving end of your rolling eyes. 

He then suddenly brings his lips to your ear, however, whispering lowly only for you to listen. “Although, I’m not opposed to watching you keep your loud mouth shut if I took you on a hospital bed right now-” 

“Guys, do you know who this man is? Because he’s certaintly not my husband.” You look towards Jungkook and Jimin who watch the comical ordeal, laughing through your own remark. 

Taehyung chuckles too and returns to playing with Eunbi in his lap, making faces and offering his bracelets and Rolex for her to marvel at. You grin and loop your arms around Taehyung’s bicep, back to leaning your head against his shoulder as you snuggle into him for some rest. 

It’s getting late at the hospital, around midnight where you’re already yawning here and there as you find purchase on your husband, today’s shopping around Seoul having drained you. You’re both still wearing your dinner date outfits, and it’s Jimin’s voice that pulls you out of watching Taehyung and Eunbi, your heart warm and gentle at how fatherly and parental he naturally is. 

“You look really nice, Y/N, were you guys out somewhere?” 

You nod. “Mm, we shopped around today and had dinner. We got the call when..” You suddenly stop, remembering Taehyung was a minute away from eating you out against your dinner table and you change your sentence. 

“Uhh, when we were.. watching a movie.” You try to hide your face, certain they could see the rosy blush in them as Jungkook perks up. “Ugh, do you guys get nasty all the time? Can’t even go a phone call without you two acting up.” 

Jungkook still seems hurt about your botched phone call the other day, calling forth Taehyung’s input. “Jungkook, it’s not my fault you were declaring your undying love for my girl, I had to cut you off.” 

“What? I was detailing my grievances, ass- I mean, um, idiot? Am I allowed to say idiot?” He turns and asks Jimin as he gestures towards Eunbi, who suddenly makes a little whiney noise, wriggling around on Taehyung’s thighs as she surprisingly juts her arms out towards you. 

You perk up with round eyes, stunned. “D-do you want me to hold you, Eunbi?” You’re in shock as you point yourself and she nods, finding her nothing short of lovable as you peer at Taehyung with puppy eyes, his expressions loving. 

He carefully hands Eunbi over to you and your hands find purchase her. She immediately snuggles into your neck as she yawns and squirms a little, knowing she must be cranky from sitting for so long and the late hour. 

“Alright, baby Eunbi, let’s walk around for a bit.” You speak sweetly, presuming she’s exhausted, rising mindfully from your seat and clutching her protectively in your arms. You meander around the hospital corridor as you feel her yawn on your shoulder, softly patting her back as you soothe her. 

Taehyung becomes taken by the sight, smiling to himself warmly as he watches you naturally handle Eunbi with so much care, with so much tenderness and warmth, thinking your pretty hands were made to be nurturing.

So made for loving. 

He doesn’t even notice Jimin slip into the seat beside him, Jungkook off by the window where he seems occupied by a sudden phone call. 

“Hey, man.” 

“Hey, Jimin, what’s up?” 

“I’ve been dying to ask, but are you guys okay now? You and Y/N?” Jimin asks with care. 

Taehyung smiles at that, looking off towards you as you meet his gaze and smile at him, your eyes reminiscent of understanding, of blossoming love. “Yeah, we’re perfect.” 

Jimin takes a relieved breath and leans back in his chair as if he’s done a great deal. “Oh thank God, I was thinking my work went to waste.” 

Taehyung furrows his eyebrows. “What?” 

Jimin looks at his best friend and laughs awkwardly, redirecting the conversation. “Never mind, Tae. To be honest, I have another question I really need the answer to.”

“Which is..?” 

Jimin looks around himself carefully and leans in towards Taehyung, who leans in closer with folded arms. 

“Dude, how was the sex?” 

Taehyung draws back and purses his lips disapprovingly. “Jiminie, you know I don’t kiss and tell.” 

Jimin deflates. “Oh c’mon, I’m your best friend. I don’t need details, just a gist is good enough.” 

Taehyung decides to be amicable. “Fine, you want something?” 

Jimin eagerly nods as Taehyung then similarly flits around them, leaning closer and whispering. “Three words. Mind. Fucking. Blowing.” 

Jimin’s eyes go wide. “Wait, really?” 

“Oh, yeah, best I’ve ever had.” Taehyung confesses. “And it literally only gets better, she’s my fucking dream come true.” 

“Wow, you guys really are the perfect match.” Jimin compliments. “How’d you guys confess to each other? Was it romantic? Cheesy? One of those where you don’t even need to say it cause you already know?” 

“Wait,” Taehyung pauses, observing something. “How’d you know she’d confess too?” 

Jimin stiffens at that, caught red-handed. “Uh.. what? I totally couldn’t have known how Y/N already felt. Hey, Tae, stop trying to distract from the scratch marks and hickeys on your fucking neck. What’d you do, get mauled by a cat?” 

“Scratch marks?” Taehyung becomes confused. 

“Yeah, you’ve got some scratch marks, dude.” Jimin gestures at his own neck, to which Taehyung perplexedly feels at the base of his neck and feels some light stings, surprised he actually had scratches. 

“Oh fuck, she scratched me that hard?” He says quietly to himself as he feels an underlying sense of pride, but it leaves Jimin raising an eyebrow. “Pardon? You have scratches why?” 

Taehyung shrugs his shoulders, admitting bluntly. “I fuck her that good.”

Jimin’s genuinely shocked. “Jheez, what kind of feral ass sex are you guys having?” 

Taehyung honestly laughs recalling your recent sessions together, loving that only you and him will ever know the truth of your escapades. “The married kind.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows with mischief and mirth. 

“Ugh, don’t remind me, please. My parents were rude for dropping that bomb on me. I mean, who the fuck just tells their son first thing in the morning over the phone he’s getting married?” 

“Damn, did you know Jungkook’s getting an arranged marriage, too?” 

Jimin’s puppy eyes widen. “What? Oh God, did our parents just decide to be evil together?” 

“I mean, I’m happy with my arranged marriage.” Taehyung’s sights then fall to you, who’s now sat across the hall from him as you seem close to drifting off, but soothe Eunbi as she falls asleep in your arms, stroking her back while lightly rocking her in your comforting arms. 

And all Taehyung could think is that you’d be a wonderful mother. 

“That’s cause you guys.. are honestly really beautiful. Individually, and even better together.” Jimin genuinely compliments, and Taehyung softens at his words. 

“Thank you, Jiminie.” It’s with love Taehyung can’t stop looking at you, still dolled up in your pretty white dress he sincerely thought you looked like an angel in. 

“You really love her, don’t you?” Jimin asks beside him, watching the way his best friend gazes with hearts in his eyes, the look foreign, but it looks good on him. 

It doesn’t even take Taehyung a second. “I do, Jimin.” He admits it with his whole heart, not knowing how to voice how strongly he felt this way, but certain it’s everything he feels for you. “I really do.” 

“And I love that for you, Tae. I’m glad.. you finally have someone.” Jimin rests a reassuring hand against Taehyung’s shoulders, rubbing it supportively. 

Taehyung’s seconds from expressing his gratitude until all of a sudden, everyone’s interrupted by frantic yelling, as if someone’s in pain and the other’s responding rapidly. Namjoon comes hurtling out the door with a panicked tone. “Nurse, we need a nurse!” 

And that’s all you get before multiple nurses and the dedicated OBGYN come rushing in, determining Namjoon’s wife was dilated 10 cm, and whisked away for delivery.

You tap your leg incessantly, not understanding why you could feel the same nerves Namjoon must have right now, because all you can do is feel anxiety for them, question and overthink the millions of things that could go wrong during childbirth. 

It also wasn’t a good sight to see Namjoon’s wife enduring the pain of her contractions before she arrived in delivery, either, constantly raking your mind if that was the same pain you’d eventually go through one day. 

The idea crawls into your stomach and makes it churn, so focused on the idea of having your vagina ripped open until a warm hand of Taehyung’s lands on your back. 

“You okay, baby?” 

“Yeah, yeah..” You trail, taking a breath. “I’m fine.” Taehyung nonetheless encases your shoulders with an arm and tugs you to him, leaning onto his comforting body as his scent eases you. 

You relax in his hold, sleep riddling your eyes with it now having struck 3:30 in the morning, flashing around to see everyone else is either near knocked out or genuinely asleep. Seokjin had arrived with his wife and retrieved Eunbi, their little family of three deciding to stay considering Namjoon’s wife could be giving birth any time soon. 

You were glad to have finally met his wife, she was an eccentric and quite quirky woman, the perfect fit for Seokjin you’d observe. Their family looked lovely as Eunbi slept in Seokjin’s arms and his wife laid asleep on his shoulder. 

The hospital had become quiet, quiet enough that the day’s antics were catching up to you and you were drifting off, your head constantly falling as you try to remain awake. 

You fought your sleep until Taehyung secured a hand on your cheek and gently laid your head against his shoulder, tucking your hair behind your ear. He leans his own head on yours, no doubt exhaustion from today plaguing him too. 

Dreamland is sweeping everyone until suddenly Namjoon appears from the delivery room, the most shocked expression on his face in a hospital gown. 

Taehyung perks up and grabs everyone’s attention, all eyes falling to Namjoon. “Hyung, is everything okay?” 

Namjoon’s so nonplussed as he stares at his hands in gloves, barely ablr to construct a sentence “.. I-I’m a father.” His shocked expression melts into a gratified smile as he laughs, eyes glassy and filled with emotion.

“I-I held him.. I held my son. I’m a father, guys, I’m a dad!” He becomes elated, triumphantly holding fists in the air as everyone rises from their seats cheering. 

“Holy shit, Joon, that’s amazing! You’re a father!” Seokjin gets up to engulf his brother in a hug, patting his back supportively as the rest of the boys hoot and holler. 

“Fuck yeah, we have another kid in the gang!” Jungkook cheers enthusiastically as Jimin tuts him. 

“Jungkook, there’s a Goddamn sleeping child.” He gestures towards Eunbi who snoozes away in her mom’s arms. “But anywho, congratulations, Namjoon!” 

“Namjoon-hyung, this is insane. You’re going to be the best father, I know it.” Taehyung offers sweetly, to which you speak up next to him. “Namjoon, is your wife alright?” 

“Oh, yeah, she’s perfect, thank God. She didn’t have too many complications and it was a natural birth.” Namjoon finished off hugging his friends as he directs his attention to everyone. “My wife’s a little tired, but she said she’s okay with visitors. Would anyone like to meet my son?” 

You all without a doubt agree, your group of friends being careful to mind space and boundaries as you all file in to catch view of Namjoon���s adorable little son sleeping on his wife’s chest. She seems extremely tired, drifting in and out of consciousness as Namjoon gently strokes her hair. 

“Honey, the guys and their wives are here.” She flutters her exhausted eyes open, looking at Namjoon before her eyes flit around the room, smiling lightly when she sees everyone. “They’d like to meet our son.” 

“Of course, they can meet him.” Her voice sounds weak, though willing. 

Everyone very carefully takes turns meeting their little son, only letting the pairs of people meet them to give Namjoon’s wife much needed space and privacy. Namjoon carefully watches over his wife, allowing everyone to happily talk and catch view of the perfect little newborn. 

When it comes to yours and Taehyung’s turn, he steps next to Namjoon and smiles warmly at the baby, meeting Namjoon’s wife before he turns towards you, extending his hand. 

“Come, Princess.” You intertwine your hands with his as you shyly step forward, tentative about meeting Namjoon’s wife and his baby. 

“I believe you two haven’t met before.” Taehyung earns a little laugh from the group as he sheepishly presents you to Namjoon’s wife, who despite being so tired, is very warm and sweet. 

“Y/N.. wow, you’re so pretty.” She lightly laughs. “Now I know why Taehyung calls you a princess.” She sounds so genuine and kind, and you laugh as a hand of yours naturally comes to rest atop hers, a gesture of friendship. 

“Oh, please, you just went through hell and you look drop dead gorgeous.” 

“Oh, hun, this was worse than hell. I’m never letting Namjoon touch me ever again.” She quips as you giggle, Namjoon holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Although, if it means getting this little guy, I’d really do it all over again.” 

She dotes on her small son sleeping peacefully atop her chest, so tranquil and quiet a moment, you notice how serene the scene looks. 

“Your son’s beautiful, just like you two.” 

“Oh, please.” She says. “It’s all Joon, I’m surprised our son wasn’t born with a book in his hands.” 

“Hey, any good looks he gets is all from you, honey.” Namjoon compliments, doting on his little family in the hospital bed. 

“Whatever you say, husband.” Namjoon’s wife then turns her attention towards you. “Besides, if anyone’s going to make pretty babies it’d be these two. They’re gorgeous together.” 

You and Taehyung similarly fall into off-guard looks, Taehyung’s resting hand on your shoulder giving you a hesitant squeeze. You realize you and Taehyung haven’t really had the talk about kids, let alone your future together being quite fresh in your boundaries. You turn around to peer up at him as he also seems apprehensive about the subject, expressions losing communication. 

Namjoon notices in a flash and changes the topic. “Honey, we need to think of names for our boy. We should do it fast before anyone steals the names we’ve thought of.” 

Namjoon’s wife then laughs a little, nodding her head as her eyes flutter sleepily. 

“We should get going, you two really need some rest after today.” Taehyung suggests as he pats your shoulder, and you rise from the hospital bed. “Yeah, you guys should really get some sleep, okay?’ 

“Thank you for coming, you two. And thank you for staying so late.” Namjoon expresses his gratitude as his wife perks up. “Thank you for seeing me, and it was great meeting you, Y/N. You’re both always lovely to meet.” 

You smile shyly as Taehyung intertwines his hand with yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze as he grins back. “Thank you. We’ll be on our way, then. Take care.” 

“Take care!” 

You catch a glimpse of the perfect little family huddled together happily, fitting into Taehyung’s side as he walks you out the hospital after bidding farewell to everyone else, and all that occupies your mind is how lovely it would be to have your own family. 

And share one with Taehyung. 

“So, what was that about me being loud?” You ask with folded arms as you sit in the passenger seat of Taehyung’s Genesis, sporting another one of his cars tonight. “You can’t even make me scream, Kim.” 

Taehyung quirks an eyebrow from where he’s seated, hand snug on the steering as the rests the other against your thigh. “Pardon me? I clearly remember you screaming my name in my office yesterday. Want me to pull up the security camera footage and have a listen?” 

“What the fuck, you have security cameras in your office?!” 

Taehyung snickers evilly, stifling the laugh seeing your fuming expression. “I’m kidding, baby. I wouldn’t record you or us without your permission.” 

You acquiesce a little, folding your arms as you recline in your seat and hmph. A moment passes before Taehyung speaks again. 

“So.. is that a no to being recorded?” 

“No, I don’t mind being recorded as long as it’s your phone.” You shrug as you admit.

“Mm, Princess is so dirty.” He snakes his hand further inside your thigh as he drives, gripping it temptingly. “Especially with the photos and videos I got yesterday?” He hisses pleasurably, biting his lip. “Fuck, I’m definitely watching those whenever I’m away from you on business trips.” 

“And what am I supposed to do? You won’t even let me touch myself.” You watch Taehyung change lanes in the city, trying to stop your core from alighting at his tight grip on you. 

“I don’t mind filming myself or taking pictures, either. I know you’ll miss my cock.” He admits proudly, stifling a smug grin as you narrow your eyes at him. 

“Whatever, you still can’t make me scream, Kim.” 

“You’re still on that? You know Jimin noticed your scratch marks on me today? Don’t think you’re staying silent if I’m fucking you that good, babe.” 

You scoff, rolling your eyes. “Please, you just love putting your kids inside me.” 

“I like making love to the love of my life, yes.” He glances over at you, and he discerns you don’t seem to be in the best mood, noticing there’s a word you uttered that sparked his attention. 

There’s a silence for a bit, watching the quiet city at night pass you by while Taehyung glances at your moonlit skin. 

“Can I take you somewhere?” 

Your confused eyes turn to him, viewing the handsome way he flexes his jaw and drives effortlessly, the night’s subdued light gracing his stunning features. “Take me where?” 

He smiles knowingly, admiring the way his cheeks rise and presents his pretty teeth. “You’ll see.” 

Taehyung turns the wheel as he drives up an empty, grassy hill, stopping the car only to do a three-point turn and reverse it backwards. It takes your whole being to keep your hormones controlled when he grips the back of your seat while doing so, watching him work his car like magic and it’s the sexiest thing ever. 

You’re confused he’s pulled it into a certain flat area with old wooden railings, seeing that it was high enough to overlook much of Seoul’s landscape. You turn to Taehyung as he secures the SUV in place, the trunk facing the fence. 

“What’s this place, Tae?” Your expectant eyes follow him as he kills the engine, unbuckling his seatbelt as he smiles over at you. 

“Come with me.” He says sweetly, to which you fill with anticipation as you click out of your seatbelt. You both abandon the front seats as you follow Taehyung to the back, meeting him there as you watch him puzzled. 

He flashes you his smile, jutting out his hand to protect your head when he pops open the trunk. He lets it settle above before he seats himself inside, impressed by how spacious and cozy the back of the Hyundai’s trunk was, Taehyung sitting happily as he pats the spot next to him. 

Your heart smiles, walking over and plopping down next him, fitting into his side as Taehyung leans back on his palms, asking him curiously. “Why are we here, Taehyung?” 

He simply smiles, peering upwards. “The sky.” 

You follow his sight and you’re welcomed by hundreds of little stars speckling across the night sky, fascinated by the pretty image. “Oh my God,” your mouth falls agape, marveling at them as Taehyung chuckles. 

“I know, right?” He looks at your delighted face, and he’s sincerely falling all over again for the way the stars shimmer in your cute, doe eyes. “It also has the cityscape in front.. our two favourite things.” He says, as you think that’s nothing short of adorable. 

“I came here often when I was younger, I used to live in an upscale neighbourhood nearby.” 

“Oh, you found this place?” 

“Mhm.” Taehyung nods. “I was always more of the roam around type, never stayed in one place. I liked coming here to just think, it was always so serene.. to be able to look at everything from up here.” 

You’re blown away by the sight, leaning closer to Taehyung as you soak everything in. “You’re right, this is beautiful, Taehyung. Thank you for bringing me here.” You express your gratitude in earnest, leaning your head against his shoulder as he brings a hand to stroke your waist. “It’s no problem, Princess.” 

You fall silent, the quiet, tranquil moment causing you to drift into thought, especially about something earlier. “Taehyung... I wanted to ask you something.” 

“What’s up, angel?” 

You fidget a little, drawing useless patterns on Taehyung’s thigh. “So.. um... kids..” 

You feel Taehyung tense for a moment next to you. “What.. about them?” 

“We’ve never had the talk about kids, have we?” 

“Do you want to have the talk?” 

“Yeah, I kind of do.” You pause, smoothing over his knee. “How.. do you feel about kids?” 

“Well, if you haven’t already noticed.. I have an impreg kink. I think that says a lot.” He lightly chuckles as it invites you to laugh too, nuzzling your head against his warm chest to hide yourself. 

“By the way, I’m sorry for asking this so late, but.. do you take birth control?” His attentive, curious eyes fall to you. “I just noticed you’ve always asked me to come inside you, so I assumed you’re on birth control, or another method? I don’t mean to be invasive, just want to know about you, is all.” 

You soften at his consideration, answering honestly. “Yeah, I take birth control. Not the pill or anything, the side effects are too much for me. I get a monthly shot.” You swing your legs as you explain to him, Taehyung acknowledging you. 

“Ooh, I see why that’s better. I’ll come with you to your appointments from now on.” He promises as you smile him a thank you, Taehyung killing the silence once again. “But in all seriousness, I adore kids.” 

“Really? You do?” 

“Mhm.” He nods his head, deep voice a complete contrast to how adorable he is as he speaks. “Being a father.. is a dream of mine.” 

You love how you get to learn these little things about Taehyung, finding it wonderful you get to know him better, listen to him open up and feel him trust you as he does so. “That’s a lovely dream, Taehyung.” 

“Thank you.” He grins to himself. “What about you? How does my Princess feel about kids?” 

“I.. really love them. I’ve always wanted to be a mom,” you grow a little shy, heart suddenly brimming with emotion. “I’ve always wanted.. to be the mom I never had.” You voice it so quietly, timidly as your eyes fall to nothing in particular, and Taehyung’s hand smooths your side affectionately, clutching you closer as he senses the weight in your chest.  

You drape your legs over Taehyung’s as you cuddle into him closer, getting a drift of a small chill. You hug yourself a little, lost in the feeling of basking in Taehyung’s presence and comforting scent until you feel him shift underneath you, suddenly having your shoulders draped by his warm suit jacket. 

You peer up at him with round eyes. “Oh, but Tae, you’ll get cold-” 

“It’s okay, I’m a furnace, remember?” He smiles reassuringly, encircling you with an arm and tugging you to lean against him again. 

You feel your chest flutter, gripping his jacket over your shoulders as you recline on him, chatter escaping your lips. “How many kids do you want?” 

Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, reluctant. “Um.. you’re gonna hate me for this.” 

You quirk your eyebrows. “Why?” 

“... I want five kids.” 

You immediately lift off his shoulder scandalized. “You want what?!” 

He scratched the back of his neck. “Um, five kids? I want four boys and a little girl.” 

“Why, Taehyung? Tell me why?” 

“What, I just really love kids, okay? And I want one little girl so she can be my princess and I can spoil her.” 

You pout a little. “But I thought I was your Princess.” 

He adores your little lips, stroking your hair softly as he chuckles a little to himself. “When we have kids, you’ll be my queen, baby.” 

You blush at his sentiment and the pet name, though feign annoyance nonetheless. “What-whatever. Unless you’re the one pushing 5 kids out of you, we’re not having five.” 

“But Jagiyaa..” Taehyung whines. 

“Nope, you heard me. I just heard Joon’s wife push out one kid and that was enough. I’m not doing that five times.” 

“But I want five.” 

“No, Taehyung, three is enough. You already know how small my vagina is, do you really think I can handle giving birth five times? Are you trying to kill me?” 

“Okay, fine. I’ll be okay with 3.” He pouts a little, feeling guilty about his bottom lip jutting out. “Look, baby, you’ll be the one who has to deal with my annoying pregnancy hormones anyway, I don’t think you want that.” 

“What?” Taehyung seems offended. “For your information, I can’t wait until you’re pregnant. I want to see you all round and pretty with our baby.” 

“I’ll look bad when I’m pregnant, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung now seems even more offended. “No you won’t, you’ll look as pretty as the day I met you.” 

Tears nearly come to your eyes at his words, thinking nobody else is as loving as Taehyung, nobody as kind and thoughtful and wonderful, and you cave as you gaze at the cityscape before you, but all your heart finds the most beautiful is Taehyung.  

You chuckle a little at the realization, heart high on emotion anyway. “I love you, Tae...” You snuggle into him more, hugging his jacket around you as you shrink into his comforting hold. 

“I love you more, Y/N.” He kisses the top of your head as you both nestle closer together, watching the city lights gleam and the stars shimmer in the sky. 

“You don’t want kids now, though, do you?” You perk up. “I mean, we’re still fairly young.” 

“Oh, yeah, I don’t think anytime soon. I want to live out our life as a married couple.” Taehyung muses. “There’s so many places I want to take you, not just in Seoul or Korea, but around the world. Life is just full of so many sceneries.. and I want to see them all with you.” He holds you near and dear, your heart warming at his sincere words while he strokes your hair affectionately.  

“I agree. Isn’t it funny how it feels like we’re dating for the first time, but we’re actually married?” 

“Kind of, it’s weird we can go from talking about kids to doing first-time couple things.” 

“Yeah, we didn’t really get the whole dating experience, just went straight to marriage.” Your mind falls into a spiraling thought, something always bugged you. “There’s so much for us to experience but we’ve only fallen in love now.. like we’ve done it wrong or something.. or it’s out of order? It’s like we’ve already reached the end of the cycle when we’ve just started.” 

You grow a little upset by the out of step sequence of things between you and Taehyung, distracted by the daunting thoughts until you feel Taehyung’s hand come up to your chin, making you face him as your doe eyes find his loving ones. 

He speaks sweetly, reassuringly. “Hey, nothing’s wrong with being husband and wife first, Y/N. It just means we’ll have a lifetime to fall in love over and over and over again, until we realize a lifetime isn’t even enough.” 

Taehyung smiles at you then, your eyes enraptured by his as he brings his lips to yours, kissing them passionately, sweetly. You smile into the kiss, deepening it as you chase the feeling of his mouth against yours. Your heart smiles at the message he’s conveying, that what you two have is something to be felt forever, and quite frankly, you don’t see a life where you don’t feel this way about Taehyung, anyway. 

The kiss grows a little fiery when both of Taehyung’s hands find the junction of your waist, smoothing over your sides as you feel something shoot down to your core. The latent horniness he left you with earlier today revisits you, making out with him shamelessly as you swing a leg over his thighs eagerly, straddling him in an instant. 

This time your tongue deliciously pokes into his mouth, Taehyung groaning as he lets you in and works to explore yours in return. Your hips are already rutting against his crotch, chasing the feeling of his perfect cock nestled in your folds as he bucks up into you with a low moan.

Your hand ends up snaking down to his belt, kissing him fervently as you attempt to undo the buckle as Taehyung disconnects, smug and confident. 

“Already want to make a baby, Princess? Thought you said you wanted to wait.” 

You snort. “With a husband like you, I’m ready for baby-making any time.” You reconnect your lips, kissing him messily and desperately as he speaks in between your movements. 

“Well, I’ve always wanted to fuck my Princess under the stars.” Taehyung then suddenly grabs onto your hips and you’re underneath him in a flash, Taehyung hovering over you as he peers down at you hungrily, carnally. “But you’re gonna add baby-making to it all? God, I’m falling in love with you all over again.” 

Taehyung loses his mind as he crashes his lips against yours, kissing and sucking and mouthing ravishingly as he works to get you undressed, shutting the SUV’s trunk to supply you with warmth. 

“Thought you said you wanted to wait too, Kim? Isn’t your thing love-making instead of baby-making?” 

“As long as it’s you, I’m both.” He begins kissing down your throat, giggling as he nuzzles his face into your neck. “Besides, I can never stop fucking you, you’re my drug and I’m addicted.” 

He resurfaces to kiss your lips as Taehyung’s hands hook onto your underwear, pulling them down your legs as you capture his jaw in your hands, whispering hotly against his lips. 

“Then don’t ever stop, Taehyung.” 

He cracks the lightest of smirks, biting his bottom lip before colliding his mouth with yours, devouring you whole. Your mind’s spinning as he traverses down to the valley of your breasts, hands smoothing your waist until he suddenly pops off your mouth. 

“Wait a second.” He halts himself as he reaches over to the side and clicks a button inside the car, tilting your head in question until you see a hatch open up above you and Taehyung, revealing a transparent window that looked out at the starry sky. 

You marvel at it, delighted face returning to Taehyung. “Oh my God, what’s that for?” 

He grins sexily, wetting his full lips. “I’m fucking my Princess under the stars like she deserves, remember?” And he collides his mouth with yours again, swallowing the gleeful smile that graces your face as you tug him closer, legs grappling around his torso. 

And that night, all you feel is Taehyung slide in and out of you, make you his by the zealous passion in his movements. His thick cock perfectly hits the spongy spots inside you, and your walls pulsate and trap him inside until you’re moaning his name, coming multiple times at the work of his loving, sinful hips.

His lips leave deep kisses in his lustful wake, adoring every mark he leaves behind on your shuddering body as he whispers sweet nothings, praises of how beautiful a mother you would be, how many indulgent times he’ll fuck your kids into you to create your own little family. 

And you lose your mind, meet the doorstep of heaven as Taehyung makes love to you until dawn. 

So when your heated, naked bodies are draped underneath a single throw blanket, sighing out together as he softly fucks you, the gentle, golden sunrise bleeds into the back of his car where promises of forever and more are made to one another. Promises of adventure, of passion, of family and happiness.

And most of all, a lifetime of falling in love over and over and over again. 

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

tags : @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle​ @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxfam​ @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy ​“”

[dreamcatcherrs]

august - ranboo x reader

+ disclaimer! I don't know if ranboo actually has a cat :)

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: ranboo x f!reader

𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: ranboo can’t help but to blush every time you look at him, not realising that he was falling even harder for you than he realised.

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬: 1.478

𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: none :)

song recommendation: august - taylor swift

the first time he’d spotted you was in science class, near the end of the school year. that one time you looked up and smiled at him because of something stupid he’d said to his friend, that you for some reason found funny - he couldn’t stop thinking of that smile for the rest of the day. the image of you stuck in his head.

the next time he saw you was in p.e. you were wearing those pretty red sports shorts that you always wore, but he for some reason had never noticed until now. and whenever you’d walk or run past him, the smell of vanilla would follow behind you, filling his nostrils with the scent, and it felt heavenly. from that day on, he decided that he really liked the smell of vanilla.

weeks went by before you first talked to him. you were sat behind him and had poked his shoulder to ask him if he had a spare pencil for you to borrow. he breathed in, eyes wide from surprise. were you talking to him? it was only when you tilted your head to the side with a playful smile on your face that he realised he’d been zoned out, completely forgetting that he had to respond.

“uh- yeah, sure.” he’d fumbled with his backpack, trying to fish out his pencil case only to remember… he didn't have one. he moved his hands back again, looking back up at you as you leaned over the table with a patient smile on your face. “uhm… actually, I don't have one either.”

that made you laugh, and he was just confused, cheeks turning red in embarrassment. “well, I guess I can't really complain about that,” you giggled, brushing a strand of hair out of your face. “I’m y/n, by the way. we have science together, I just don't think we ever got the chance to talk.” he grabbed the hand you’d put out to shake, staring into your bright eyes as you shook his hand. were there stars in your eyes? it looked like there was a whole other universe in there.

“I guess not-”

“hey, you two. eyes up here.” mr. jefferson, you douche-

“sorry mr. jefferson!” you apologised, before turning to send him a playful smile. as if you two had a secret that no one else knew about. he wondered if that smile was always able to get you out of trouble. he thought about it for a while as mr. jefferson explained the different historic sculptures, and then came to the conclusion, that no one could be mad at a person with such a smile for very long.

“aww, you never told me you had a kitty!”

he threw his backpack onto the arm chair in his living room, letting out an exasperated sigh as you followed behind him, or rather, followed his cat behind him. he turned around to see you crouched down beside his cat, softly petting it  with the cutest smile on your face.

“yeah. pretty cute, right?” he joined you by petting the purring creature, heart bubbling with how cute the sight in front of him was. he wasn't just talking about the cat.

“well, should we get started?” you asked, shrugging your own backpack off and getting out a small notebook. he’d noticed you wrote in it a couple of times during the class before.

you’d both been assigned for a science project together - what a coincidence. he wasn't complaining though - not at all. you’d had fun times together in class since, now being sat beside each other. you’d gone to his place to put in some extra work ethic. “you’re lucky I actually like science! then we’ll get some work done.”

you plopped down on his couch, taking in the comfiness for a moment, before fishing out your computer. “are you implying something?” you giggled at his question, lifting a finger at him.

“that I do all of the work in science class while you sit and stare at me? yes.”

a wave of heat flooded over him, cheeks and ears turning red and his palms sweating up. was it that obvious?

you patted the spot on the couch beside you for him to sit down, a small smile etched onto your face. he did so, finding a comfortable way to sit in before looking over at your computer screen. you turned you head to him, scooting closer when you noticed he could barely see your screen. as if that would help his sweaty armpits and rosy cheeks…

“okay, do you remember our lesson about polar and non-polar electronegativity?” his face was blank. the words were foreign to him. was that the day you wore that pink lipstick? or did he just think that because he thought it looked so good on you?

you rolled your eyes playfully at his lack of response, proceeding to point at the screen and explain to him what it means. he listened to start off with, but then soon realised that his thoughts had drifted off to another place, eyes gazing over to look at you instead of the screen. and instead of listening, he started thinking about the way your lips moved - how cute and perfect they were. and how much he wanted to kiss them.

he lost his train of thought when you turned your head to him again, a frown on your face when noticing how lost in thought he was, clearly not paying attention, yet your look of disbelief quickly turned into a surprised expression. was he looking at you?

“you’re not listening.”

he looked bewildered for a moment, but quickly managed to clear his throat awkwardly, eyes turning to the screen again. “sorry.”

you began to explain again, and this time he only glanced over at you once when... was that blush on your cheeks?

the first time he kissed you was one month later, summer break. you were at the local park, basking in the rays of sun as the summer was soon to end. the smell of freshly mowed grass was all that filled your nostrils, and the fresh breeze every now and then was enough to keep you from melting under the heat of the sun.

you were sat at a nice waterfall, your backs turned towards it as you ate the sandwiches you had just bought. the sound of water trickling out of the different places on the statue was pleasant for your ears, peaceful really.

he’d gone to push his longer hair out of his face, and then rest his hand beside him, in the middle of the two of you. but instead of meeting a cold surface, his hand met your soft one, that was already resting right where he was about to put his hand.

he heard you gasp softly, head turning to look down at your hands. he looked back at you with wide eyes, which you quickly returned when realizing what had happened, a rosy colour spreading over your cheeks. and right then, he couldn’t help himself. he knew you hadn’t known each other for that long, but he knew you. and he for sure knew that he liked you.

as your eyes stared into his, head slightly leaning in, he kissed you. soft and sweet and short, and when he pulled back again, your eyes were closed and you didn’t look displeased at all. and that’s when he knew, you liked him, too.

“ranboo, I swear, if you rest your arm on my head one more time!”

he laughed at your small threat, removing his arm from its comfortable place on the top of your head. he ruffled your hair, just to annoy you, with a playful smirk on his face. you pouted at him, fixing your hair again and softly shoving at his chest.

“fine~ I’ll stop. you’re just so short, it’s hard not to,” he giggled, patting the top of your head lightly as he smiled down at you brightly.

“maybe you should just be shorter. then I won't have to get on my toes all the time to kiss you.” you crossed your arms, staring up at him with a smirk on your face.

he shrugged. “nah. I kinda like seeing you struggle with that.”

you rolled your eyes and let out a low grumble, acting like a kid who was just told they weren't allowed any candy. before you knew it, a dandelion was pushed back into your hair, followed suit by a quick peck on your cheek. your lips parted in surprise, eyes staring up at him again, before reaching your hand up to gently touch the flower, a small smile spreading across your face.

“now,” he started, leaning down to intertwine his fingers with yours. “shall we go out to enjoy the last day of august?”

_____________________________________

tag list✰

@zayenz @terribletoothbat @0t0n1n @0125cm @yukiuheh @shinee-is-5-forever @regularnoceur @b01nk-b0w@christhebish@nutritious-emo-crackkk@bookishreid@giavanna-707 @reddiesmcdonalds@cosmins@vixxzial@autumnpleaves@paradigmax@meaganjm@shiningsunrises@moralofwalls@username1212131@gxldentaestuff@innitdream @televisionpresent38 @bubblyanis@zurami @highoffhockey @popinjaytaylor@196os@livsbaby@doubts-of-gold@bunlina@retrav @mcyt-is-my-life@aleaisntcreative @my-shitpost-of-writing @my-shitpost-of-writing @clownsdrowning @pissbabywastaken@shiningsunrises @tie-dyed-dumbass @death-by-rats@simpfordraco @bippity-boppity-boopa@neongreendaydreams  @vibin-by-myself@littlepotatos0w0@christhebish @pipp-poppz@btsiguess-kpop@prettysmallfries@hiyoko-kos@kenmxskitten@fudrudy@weepingartanimespy@rhino-zucchini@goldenstarofthunderclan@melonmarz@ubeicecreamisthebest@polaroidinurroom @ady-yoo@isimpforeveryone@edenhollandd@ineedtogetoutofhere@glitter-night @hamilsandersfam@mothheart-witch @wrong-exit@trashcanfullofdork  @hellfirepheonixx @marshmallow-babe@isimpforeveryone @ky50621 @randomcloud@wormie4k@dinonuggies50  @p4rty-t4ttoos@aspenthegremlin@book-of-anarchy @jeyacore @thetattooink@gogywasfound@millavalntyne@junob1ade@ubeicecreamisthebest@karida @i-have-paws-love@drvgonraja@eatasslikegrass@creamofweep@venusomega@lunarfedora@rowe-n @wreny24 @vincent-stargogh @floatingplanets​ @vernon-dursley​ @childhoodgrunge​ @fivxss @hexagonclash​ @crazyjuls12​ @littlebabysandboxburritos @shifted-dreams@lenamarie666 @reinyrei @sozvuchiy @weaslvy-mxlfoy​ @aiofheavenandhell​ @honeyglaazed @carisle-mikealson​ @ineedtogetoutofhere​ @twist3dtinkerbell @cracraforfandoms@angel-dazey @leia-starly @smiithys​ @squiddyyyy​

[the-devils-girl94]

A Heated Nightly Gaming Session

Prompt: Popsicle Licking

Characters: Leviathan x Fem! MC

Content Warnings: A slightly Dom!MC, blowjobs, teasing Levi

A Fic for @voltage-vixen 's Summer of Smut Challenge! Enjoy!

××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××××

Knock, knock.

Your knuckles tapped against a large door and you heard a voice call out,

"Who is it?

"Levi, it's me, (Y/N). I'm here for our nightly gaming sesh," you answered. You held up a bag of snacks and treats. "I brought some snacks. Hope you don't mind that some of them are popsicles."

You heard the mechanics of the locks switching. And the tall door swung open to reveal a tank top wearing Levi, who blushed when he saw that you were also wearing a tank top and shorts. He averted his eyes from wandering to your chest.

"Th-thanks! I don't mind, (Y/N). I think it's more of a life saver since the heat has been so crazy," he stammered.

You noticed a bit of sweat on him, but it looked mostly dried. So you thought to yourself that he probably had some fans going full blast in his room. 'A life saver, indeed,' you thought as you smiled, handing him the bag to rummage through. The Avatar of Envy beamed when he saw the popsicles and saw that some were of his favorite flavors. He stepped to the side and saluted you for these offerings. You chuckled at his antics as you passed him and Levi followed suit, letting the door close behind him.

Your assumption of him having fans was correct. However, you didn't expect to see a huge fort assembled out of blankets and 4-5 fans surrounding said fort blowing into the entrance. The inside had lots of pillows strewn about and floor lights tucked on each side to keep the blanket from blowing away. It looked cozy and cool. But you had to tease him about it because why not?

"Wow, Levi. You're really going all out, huh?," you swirled around to face him with a smirk on your face. "You sure this isn't a date?"

The poor soul stopped in his tracks and his face erupted into a deep shade of red. His voice became slightly high-pitched as started to stumble and tumble over his words, trying to explain that it wasn't like that. "H-h-hold on, (Y/N)! It's not like that at all! You know its hot and I can't stand the heat! I just wanted to build a fort so I could utilize the best way to cool down and I-," he talked fast, so fast that his words were almost blending together.

You could see his mind swirling like a hypnotizing illusion as he explained away and you just had to stop him before you got thrown into the whirlwind too. Placing your hand on his forearm, Levi shut himself up. "Levi," you spoke softly, "you know I was just teasing, right?"

"Huh!? Oh, yeah, but still- I mean, that was mean of you, but you know," he scratched the back of his neck, his cheeks tainted pink. He avoided your eyes as he told you, "It could be a date if you want it to be."

You smiled and took his hand, startling him. You dragged his butt into the fort and sat him down next to you. "Then it shall be a date, O' Lord of the Shadows," you declared in your most impressive Medieval voice.

Leviathan's eyes startled sparkling and he nodded his head at you. "Th-thank you, Henry!"

_____________________________________

"Ooh, he's on the attack, Levi! Get him!"

"Crap, I see him but I can't get to him yet! I need to take out this guy first!"

You watched with bated breath as Levi tried his best to survive an ambush in a new game he bought. Luckily for you, it wasn't a game you could get sucked into, but it was certainly entertaining to watch the Avatar of Envy play. So far, Levi had managed to take out a bunch of enemies, but the one he was currently struggling with was so powerful. It gave the chance for a few of the enemies who were still standing to gain the upper hand by trying a sneak attack.

You whined as you worried about whether this would be a victory or a loss. But, unbeknownst to you, Levi had a trick up his non-existent sleeve. You gasped when all of a sudden the most powerful enemy ended up falling when Levi pulled a combo move and cheered when the victory image popped up. Leviathan whooped as you cheered and the both of you cheer a high five.

"That was amazing, Levi!," you praised, clapping your hands together. His cheeks turned a light pink, but he grinned at you. "It was no problem," he said. "These games are no match for an otaku such as myself."

You chuckled and reached for the bag of treats you bought earlier. Lots of the contents of the bag were eaten except for the popsicles, which you noticed were starting to melt a bit. You grabbed two that were more solid than the rest and handed one to Leviathan. "Here. I think this one is your favorite," you said, placing the cold trear in his hand. "We should eat these up before they melt. The others certainly did."

"Ah, ok. Thanks, (Y/N). I kinda want to take a break from gaming right now."

Unwrapping your popsicle, you asked, "Then do you want to put on an anime instead?"

To that, Levi shook his head. "Actually...I was wondering if you wanted to cuddle. It is supposed to be a...a date, right?"

Your eyes widen at him. You were almost shocked that he even managed to say the word 'cuddle' without stuttering. You found yourself another perfect opportunity to tease him, so you sent a gentle smile his way and nodded. You popped your popsicle into your mouth and crawled towards Leviathan. He jumped slightly when you placed yourself right on his lap, making it hard for the poor demon to focus his gaze on anywhere else besides your bosom and making him drop his popsicle. You smirked inwardly because you knew he had to stare at either your chest or your eyes. And he could never stare into your eyes for long without feeling like his face was about to explode.

"So how do you want to cuddle, Levi?," you slowly took out your popsicle, making sure that your slurping was pretty obvious. You licked your lips and Leviathan's eyes followed. "Is it okay if we cuddle in this position or do you want me to be the little spoon?"

The purple haired demon gulped. Your sex appeal was over 9000! He knew you were teasing him and it was working. He thought it was a bit unfair how his lust for you was building up just by a few actions by you. He sighed, his ears hot and reddened, and you felt strong arms wrap around your middle, catching you by surprise. Your popsicle dropped when he buried his face into your chest and it was your turn to be flustered.

"H-hey, Levi! So you do want to cuddle like this, huh?," you still tried to tease but you were stammering. Levi's grip on you tighten and you soon felt something poking you in your nether regions. 'O-oh. Oh!,' you thought.

"I went too far in teasing you again, didn't I?," you brought your hand to ruffle his hair. The Avatar of Envy whined which vibrated through your chest, making you giggle. "Sorry, sorry, you big baby," you apologized, laughing softly.

"You know that's unfair, (Y/N). You can't keep teasing me like this."

"Then do you want to help you?," you replied, showing him that you were willing by grinding down on him. Levi stifled sucked in a sharp breath. He looked up into your eyes, lust swirling, which you met. "Might wanna answer. You feel as if you're rock hard, Levi," you grinded down again but more slowly.

"Fuck, (Y/N)," groaned Levi who decided fuck it and smashed his lips against yours. You gasped at the sudden action, your lips parting open enough for Leviathan's tongue to slip in. His tongue was forked like a serpent's and it started to explore and taste every part of the inside your mouth. You moaned into the kiss, feeling the heat building up in your core. It didn't help much that Leviathan was bucking his hips, rubbing his cock against your clothed sex. You deepened the kiss, tongues swirling and dancing as the two of you dry humped each other.

Levi could taste the flavor of that popsicle you had earlier and couldn't help but think of how delicious it tasted. He wanted to go to the next step, feeling the need to be inside you. His cock throbbed with the urge to feel you surrounding his cock. His grip on you started to lessen and you could feel his hands drop down to your hips right above your shorts. He started to tug on them, so you broke the kiss to grab his hands, panting softly. "Do you want to take these off me?," you asked. Though you would've chucked them even if he didn't want to.

Levi nodded, too focused on wanting to fuck you to say anything. You stood and put your hands on his shoulders for balance, feeling his fingers go under the fabric. Your shorts slid off with ease but he didn't remove your panties. Instead he pulled you back into his lap, leaving them on. Of course you caught on and smirked at him. You opted to say nothing this time to not embarrass him, but you did push him so that he fell backwards.

"(Y-Y/N)!," he started, but you shushed him with a finger. You grabbed the hem of his sweatpants and he watched as you pulled them back. His cock sprang forward, a string of precum leaking from the tip. It looked absolutely delicious to you.

Wrapping your hand around the base, you set a firm grip on it, causing Levi to wince. Not from the pain but from the pleasure of physical contact. It felt so solid and hard in your hand and you leaned down to flick the tip with your tongue.

"Aah, shit!," groaned Levi. His hands had flown to cover his face since he didn't want to put them on your head. You gave his cock another lick before sliding the tip into your mouth. The Avatar of Envy bucked his hips but he didn't get much farther that you would allow. You swirled your tongue around the head of Levi's cock before you started to bob your head. Every time you went down, you would take more of his cock into your mouth until your nose was buried into a purple patch of pubes. Your sex pulsated and dripped with need everytime his dick hit the back of your throat. All the while, all Levi could chant was your name over and over.

You soon released him when you saw that you had completely covered his dick in your saliva. Crawling back on top of him, you removed your tank top, letting your breast feel the cool air surrounding you two. "You can remove your hands from your face, Levi. I want you to see me," you gently moved his hands away, only to see a completely flustered Leviathan. His eyes were half lidded and lust filled, his face redder than a tomato. Drool dribbling from the corner of his mouth and onto the pillow beneath his head.

"Oh my," you smirked. "You look like you're experiencing true bliss right now, Levi. Are you aching to cum right now?"

You lowered your body so that your breasts were squished against his chest. You caressed his face before kissing him, which he eagerly returned. You both started to sit up, your arms wrapped his neck and legs around his waist, and his hands found their way back to your hips once more. He broke the kiss to put his head on your shoulder and went to move your panties to the side. You could feel him trembling, hurrying with his movements to finally get inside you.

You whined low in your throat when you felt his cock pushing against your opening. You hugged him tightly and squealed when he pushed past your opening and every inch of him slid inside you. "Fuck, fuck, Levi," you groaned and heavily panted. He kissed your cheek as a way to apologize and waited a moment to move for you to adjust to his size.

Once the moment had passed, you immediately knew that you weren't heading back to your room anytime soon. At first, he started at a slow pace but they got faster and faster until your mewls turned to moans and your moans turned to you chanting his name over and over. The sound of skin slapping and the squelching sound of your pussy taking in his cock in every thrust fills the room.

Leviathan's grip on your hips tightened and you found yourself on your back being pounded away at. His balls slapping against your ass.

"(Y/N)~, you feel so good! So fucking tight, so fucking wet," moaned Levi. Your pussy clenched at every thrust he gave you, making you scream/moan to the point you couldn't reply back with how good he was making you feel. His thrusts were becoming erratic and that was a sign for you that he was about to cum. "L-Levi, I want you to cum in-," you got cut off by him sealing your lips with a kiss as he gave one final thrust, spilling his seed deep inside of you. You could feel his cock twitching inside of you as he came.

You kept your legs wrapped around him as you two continued to make out until you both needed air. You both broke away, a trail of saliva connecting the two of you before breaking, panting heavily. There was a moment of silence between you two as you had to catch your breath. Levi was drenched heavily in sweat which was dripping a bit on you. A hand touched your cheek and a kiss was planted on your forehead by the Avatar of Envy. You gave him a sweet smile and broke the silence, saying, "I think I would love our nightly gaming dates more if we did this often."

Leviathan blushed at your statement and replied, "Y-yeah, me too. Let's get you cleaned up."

He tried to move so that he could get up, but your legs locked him in place. He felt hands going up his tank top, feeling over his stomach up to his chest. He gasped when your legs made him thrust up into your pussy. He looked down at you, lust darkening his eyes once more when he heard you whine his name.

"Levi~, make me cum first."

((This is the longest fic I have ever written, bruh. My brain hurts from braining but this was the home stretch. I hope you guys like it. It's the first of many even if I don't make it to the 20th to get done with the prompts that I have, but I will still post them since I know it will haunt me.))

[jessiebanethedragon]

Good Soldiers

Empire!Crosshair x Reader

a/n: takes place after the events of the first episode so SPOLIERS

warnings: kissing, idk angst

Word count: 1749

The Green Visor stares at you menacingly. Even though it is not powered up, nor is it being worn at the moment. Having wrenched it off of the sharpshooter whilst clambering over him as Wrecker held him at bay. The scratches on your face, the busted lip and bruises littering you body are proof of the intense fight you’d been a part of. To say you were grieving might not be too much of an overstatement.

To be honest, all of you were grieving.

The damage the five of you had to do to Crosshair just to sedate him so that he couldn't hurt anyone else was enough to give you all nightmares for years to come. You did not feel like you were crying, crying implies you almost had control over the tears on your face. These ones started falling before you were conscious that they had started.

The rest of the batch only had an inkling of what the sniper meant to you. Their proximity to the two of you made hiding your feelings impossible, but to the exact degree, no one knew quite how deep these feelings went. They could see his eyes soften when he looked at you, the lingering touches and prideful smirks. They could see you bat your eyelashes at his scornful glare when you asked for something, and they could glance at a smile only reserved for their brother.

Hunter, Wrecker, Tech and Echo never heard the whispered ‘I love you's’ in his bunk, nor did they know that you knew how his ungloved hands felt on every part of your body. Rough on the surface and soft underneath, just like the sniper himself.

You clutch your necklace in your hands as you cry. Aggressively wringing the chain through your battered hands in hopes the pain grounds you. But it couldn’t deny the truth. Crosshair was no longer the man you loved.

He’d shot Wrecker, electro shocked Echo, busted Tech’s glasses, and even though Hunter said he was unscathed, he was twitching at every noise.

“Hey.” It was Tech, moving to crouch down to your level from where you sit on the floor of the Havoc Marauder.

“Can I see him?” You ask, sniffling up the tears in an effort to look more like the warrior the men know you to be.

“I don’t think you want to.” Tech says while scanning you over with the handheld medical-whats-it. Nothing serious is wrong, and yet at the same time, everything serious is wrong. “He’s still… restrained.” Tech explains slowly. “There hasn't been a change in his disposition yet.” the scanner beeps as it delivers its report.

“So you mean he’s still on a homicidal rage to kill us all.” You simplify bitterly.

“When you put it like that he sounds exactly the same as before the chip.” You try to manage a fake smile at that, but even with all your acting skills piled together the curve only makes it halfway. It drops so quickly when you hear the sound of struggle followed by an anger induced scream that sounds too familiar.

The havoc marauder does not have a set of barracks or prison cells so the only way to keep Crosshair safe from himself and to keep you safe from him was to magnetize a pair of cuffs to the metal of the bunks, three sets total, one for his hands and one for each foot. You shudder at how dangerous he really is, and how you never noticed.

You’re making your way into the bunk area before Tech can stop you and you rush through the doorway, wisps of hair surrounding your dirty face and heaving chest.

Through the glare, he grits his teeth. Sitting with his hands pinned above him to the metal frame of the second bunk. Forcing him to sit on the edge of Tech’s bed.

“You’re clever traitors, I'll give you that.” He says, words slithering out threateningly. The commotion that caught your attention has bought the other four into the doorway as well.

“Ohhhhh,” he taunts. “The cavalry has arrived hasn't it?” you blink. A lot. Because if you blink fast enough the image blurs enough so that it looks like the man you love. Gingerly you step towards him, ignoring the hand that reaches out to stop you. You sit yourself on the bunk opposite.

“Do you… do you recognize me?” You ask, still clutching your necklace. He shifts as best he can in the cuffs and doesn't answer. “Crosshair…” You whisper hopelessly.

“CT 9904.” He corrects. You raise an eyebrow, and decide to switch tactics.

“So CT 9904 what do you make of CT 9903, CT 9902, and CT 9901?” you gesture to Hunter, Wrecker and Tech respectively.

“Enemies to the empire.” He states,

“You can’t reason with him with the inhibitor chip still inside.” Tech chimes in, making you sigh and look away from the prisoner on the bed and back at your necklace.

“Do you recognize this?” You ask softly, holding it out to him. His eyes narrow as he looks at it - but stays silent.

It’s a tense moment, the rest of the batch also analyzing the rough gem wrapped in leather that you’ve been wearing for as long as any of them can remember. How Crosshair would have a connection to it, they’re only just realizing. He was never one for much romance, but this gift was different. Given to you on shore leave far away from prying eyes, and confirmation that even though you could never tell anyone, he’d always be yours. The necklace was confirmation of a secret relationship and the only public display of affection either of you could show.

“Crosshair.” you press desperately, “do you recognize this?” His breathing becomes a bit more laboured, more stressed, more like he's fighting something.

“Good soldiers follow orders. Good soldiers follow orders. Good-”

“Tech scan him again.” you demand watching as he begins to struggle against the bindings. Tech presses his way in the room.

“Hold his head for me,” he says before beginning a scan with a specialized tool that he's been young with for some time. You rest your hands on his face, one cupped behind and one so that you can rub calming circles on his cheek. It's the same way you used to hold him after missions that had gone less to plan.

“Good soldiers follow orders.” He says over and over as his eyes glaze over and become unfocused.

“Tech,” you say worriedly, desperately trying to coax Crosshair back to life and calm him down.

“Good soldiers follow orders.” He says with his head falling back, and you do your best to keep him supported.

“I’ve got it!” Tech shouts, looking at the left side of his temple. “Everyone out! I need to sedate him.” Your head flies up, you’re not keen to leave him, not when he's in this state.

“Good soldiers follow orders.”

“I can't leave him…”

“Good soldiers follow orders.”

“Wrecker get her out now!” Tech shouts and you feel arms like tree trunks around your middle and you can’t do more than wriggle as your hands slip from Crosshairs face as you're dragged out of the room.

It’s not too long later when Tech re-emerges but it feels like a lifetime to you. And before you can even get a word out he places a petri dish on the table, before leaving to go into the fresher. You rush back to find Crosshair laying on the floor, one hand still magnetized to the leg of one of the bunks. You doubt the cleanliness of the operation but if there's one thing the bad batch had in great supply it was Bacta and antibiotics.

There's a patch of shaven hair by his temple with a small bandage over it, and the drugs seem to be wearing off quickly because he's already shifting. You run a soft hand over his stubble. You’re scared to wake him, because if he wakes and it isn't the man you know under his eyes, you don’t know what you’ll do.

He groans, it's long and deep like the kind you're used to getting in the early hours of the morning when you get up to sneak him out of your bed and back into his bunk. Your name slips past his lips, and his eyes flutter open.

You’re ready to jump away, scared even though he's still bound. And you recoil when his arms reach for you and get stopped by the binder. He looks confused for a moment before his eyes meet the metal restraining him.

His eyes meet yours with tears falling from them.

“Crosshair?” you ask, “I need to know it’s you.”

“The necklace, I gave it to you.” He says, but you remain far from his grasp still. “It was the last day shore leave, at your-our place. We were in bed, the sun was rising, it was the first time I told you I loved you.” He says slowly, deliberately, in a soft voice he only uses around you. Unconsciously you move to him, his freehand wraps around your waist as he buries his face where your shoulder meets your neck. You pull him away only to press your lips to his in a kiss that’s a mess of tears, teeth and a need to be close to one another.

“I’m sorry.” He gasps when you break away the breath. “Maker, mesh’la i’m so sorry.”

“It doesn’t matter.” You tell him, unlocking the binder so he can hold you with both hands, before kissing him again, this time it is somehow more needy than the last, you can't get enough of Crosshair because now you know what it is like to lose him. Your hands reach under his empire blacks, partly because you want to burn every part of the empire to the ground and partly because you're desperate to properly feel him again. You feel his warm hands up your back as they go under your tunic and you keen into his touch.

Hunter clears his throat from the doorway.

“I was on my way to check on you.” He says after the two of you break away. “But it seems you two are getting on just fine.” Your face flushes bright red as Hunter turns away. “Good to have you back Crosshair.” Hunter says firmly.

Crosshair presses a kiss to your neck before smiling.

“Good to be back Sarge.”

[mandos-sluts]

The Payment

The Mandolorian x Fem!Reader

Rating: Explicit

Wordcount: 2.8k

Warnings: Smut, fingering, vibrator usage, bondage, dubious consent

Summary: The Mandalorian detains your criminal boyfriend you barter for his release

A/N: Please message us or comment if you want to be on our tag list!!

You’ve been tailing the Mandalorian for about half a mile, keeping a long enough distance behind him so that he doesn’t know he’s being followed. He and his bounty finally reach his ship and enter the open hatch. Once he disappears behind the walls, you sprint to the ship and tip toe up the ramp. You’re lucky he didn’t close the door as soon as they entered.

“Let him go.” You say holding a blaster in the air with two hands. It’s pointed directly at the Mandalorian’s back. He jumps and turns around quickly, reaching for his blaster on his hip. Once he lays his eyes on you, however, his stance relaxes and his hands fall back to his sides.

“Who are you?” The Mandalorian sighs in annoyance.

“Let. Him. Go.” You say as confidently as you can, staring him down, arms straight out in front of you. Why isn’t he alert? Why isn’t he trying to get you to drop your blaster? Ugh, why isn’t he intimidated by you?

“He your boyfriend or something?” He returns casually.

“I’ll say this one more time.” You state slowly. “Let him go, or I will shoot you.” Your arms begin to shake.

“Listen sweetheart, your little boyfriend is already in carbonite, and I'm wearing beskar, so good luck shooting me.” The Mandalorian says in a condescending tone.

You lower your blaster in irritation. This is not at all what you had envisioned this playing out. You thought he would at least be semi threatened by you?

“How much do you want for him?” You ask bluntly.

The Mandalorian let out a chuckle.

“Come on.” You say.  “The bounty on his head can’t be that high. How much do you want?” You honestly weren’t even certain the exact reason for the bounty. It was probably embezzlement or fraud or something involving the illegal methods he used to amass his wealth.

The Mandalorian is barely paying attention to you. He’s unloading and his blaster, or organizing his blasters, or doing some trivial task in his weapons armory. “I’m not gonna let him go, I don’t care how much money you offer.” The Mandalorian says without lifting his head. “But consider yourself lucky.” He turns to look at you. “Now you can go off and find yourself a real man. Someone who can actually satisfy you.” He turns back to whatever it is he was doing.

“Excuse me?” You say, crossing your arms. The Mandalorian doesn’t respond or look up, and you stand there in silence for a moment. “Not that it’s any of your concern, but my boyfriend satisfies me just fine. Now...how about two thousand credits.” You ask awkwardly.

“That pretty boy?” He asks pointing at the carbonite chamber, not acknowledging your offer. “Ha. The fight he tried to put up was laughable. There’s no way he can fuck you good.” The Mandalorian says with ease. “Which is a shame, because you seem like you need a good fuck.”

“I–”

“I’m gonna depart now.” He cuts you off. “So unless you wanna go to Nevarro, I’d get off my ship.” His voice is deep and unsympathetic.

Who does this Mandalorian think he is? Why does he think he knows anything about your relationship? You feel like you should feel insulted, but it’s your boyfriend he’s insulting, not you. In a fucked up way, he is sort of complimenting you– implying that you deserve better than your boyfriend. You have a feeling the Mandalorian knows exactly what he was doing.

You open your mouth but pause for a moment, unsure of how to proceed. “Five thousand credits.” Is all that you can think to say.

“Little girl.” The Mandalorian exhales. “Your credits are worthless to me.” He says peering at you. “...but...” He pauses as he considers if he actually wants to do this. The Mandalorian is a highly respected professional bounty hunter after all, and proposing this kind of trade is anything but professional. Yet at the same time, you are one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen; he’s never wanted to fuck someone more. And he just apprehended your pathetic and weak boyfriend, he knows you haven’t been properly taken care of. He knows he can take you to a level you’ve never been to before and give you the best pleasure you’ve ever felt. That concept in and of itself fills the Mandalorian with arousal.

“...but perhaps we could arrange a different form of payment.” He says taking big, slow steps closer to you. *see gif*

“….A different form?” You say hesitantly as he continues to approach you. You can’t believe what you are hearing. You’re well aware of the reputations that Mandalorians boast, and you would never guess that one of them would propose something so risqué. To be honest, you’d be lying if you said that a small part of you wasn’t really turned on by the situation at hand. The Mandalorian was the opposite of your boyfriend. Sure, your boyfriend was conventionally handsome, but he is cocky while the Mandalorian is confident. The Mandalorian is big, strong, and tough, and your boyfriend has been waited on his entire life.

You’re frozen where you stand and your heart is racing as the Mandalorian creeps into your personal space. He puts his gloved hand on the bottom of your chin and pulls your head up so that you’re looking directly into his visor.

“Let me fuck you, and I’ll let this loser boyfriend of yours go.” The Mandalorian says in the deepest, sexist voice you’ve ever heard. But snap out of it! Your attraction to him doesn’t matter. You’re here to save your boyfriend.

“Fine.” You say, trying your best to project a neutral demeanor. “But I’m not going to pretend to enjoy it.”

The Mandalorian lets go of you and presses a button on the wall. “You won’t need to.” He says removing his gloves as the hatch closes. He sits on a bench and leans back, spreading his legs. He has an unmistakably large bulge that he’s not at all trying to hide. His arms stretch out on either side of him to rest on the back of the bench. You’re standing a few feet away from where he sits, and his helmet is glued to your image.

“Take off your clothes.” He commands in a flat modulated voice.

Your heart has fallen to your stomach. The idea of this was hot, but now that it’s actually happening, you’re terrified. What have you gotten yourself into? Why would you agree to have sex with a Mandalorian? Mandalorians are ruthless. They are feared across the galaxy for a reason!

You shake with fear as you struggle to get your shoes, pants, and shirt off your body. You discard your clothes on the cold metal floor and are left standing in just your tiny thong.

The Mandalorian stares at you for what seems like forever. “C’mere.” He says sitting up straight.

You walk over to him and he pulls you to stand in between his legs. You look down at him with what you hope is a poker face. He runs his bare hands all over you. His hands are so big wrapped around your waist, you feel like he could snap you in two. He gropes your ass and your tits and pulls you even closer. Your skin is so frikin smooth against his rough hands, and the Mandalorian can’t get enough of it.

“Fuck.” He spits out. “You’re so fuckin sexy. I can’t believe you settle for such a coward. He must be loaded or something.” He maneuvers one of your legs over his.

“Why you with him, huh?” He asks in a patronizing tone.

“None–”

“Doesn’t matter.” He interrupts. “I’m gonna show you what you’re missing.” He says as he lifts his thigh to meet your crotch. He begins rubbing his thigh between your legs, and the friction against your clit feels amazing. You bite your bottom lip to stop yourself from letting out a little pathetic moan.

He removes one of his hands from your butt and brings it to his belt. All of the sudden, he clasps handcuffs on you, binding your hands in front of your body. Your body tenses up. “What are you doing?!” You exclaim. Any arousal you had is now overridden by fear. If you were nervous before, you are petrified now. The panic you feel is written all over your face.

“Don’t worry, little girl.” The Mandalorian says in a low, soothing voice. “I’m not gonna hurt you.” He says as rubs your cheek with the back of his hand. Then, he abruptly stands up and throws you over his shoulder.

“Ah!!” You scream. That’s it, you’re pretty sure you’re gonna die. He carries you deeper into the ship. Your ass is in the air, and your handcuffed hands are swinging down by the Mandalorian’s legs. “Wha– what are you doing?! Where are you taking me?!” You shout as distress pulses through your veins.

Without responding, he enters a room, and gently lays you down on a bed. Then he reaches over you and attaches your handcuffs to the head of the bed frame. You lie on the bed with your hands bound and stretched up above your head, completely naked except your panties. The Mandalorian loosens the handcuffs and lengthens the cord between your hands so as to spread your hands further apart from each other.

You take a deep breath and begin to feel a little bit better. Although the position he’s put you in screams danger, you for some reason feel safe with him. Your body still trembles, though.

The Mandalorian can sense your unease. “Relax, pretty girl.” He says with his modulated voice. He’s standing on his knees with one of your legs between his on the bed. “I told you I wouldn’t hurt you. Just breath.” He says quietly as his hands travel down your sides. He alternates between softly caressing and aggressively kneading your body. The way he’s touching you, the way his visor is swallowing every part of your body, it makes you wet. You feel so small as he kneels over you, you can hear his breathing, and you can tell he’s holding back.

The Mandalorian is holding back. He can tell that you’re scared and shy, and he knows you’re inexperienced, so he’s trying his best to be gentle. He’s restraining himself from treating you like the whores he fucks the shit out of in brothels. The Mandalorian scoots back and runs one of his hands up your thigh before dancing his fingers on your clothed cunt.

“Fuck. You’re already leaking through your panties.” He spits looking up at you. You say nothing in response and try to give off an uninterested look. The Mandalorian moves your thong to the side, exposing your glistening pussy. “What a pretty little cunt you have.” He says as he drags his fingers through your wet folds.

The feeling of his fingers trailing through your pussy sends shocks through your body. You let out a high-pitched breath and bite your lip to stifle any more from escaping your lips. You really don’t want to give the Mandalorian the satisfaction.

The Mandalorian slyly reaches under the bed and grabs a small, roundish cylinder-shaped object of metal, of which you could tell is beskar. He gently pushes your thighs apart, and repositions himself in between them, your legs laying flat on the bed. He flips a switch on the object and it begins vibrating. He brings it to your groin and starts circling the vibrator on your clit.

You gasp and bring your knees into the air and plant your feet on the bed. Your back arches and your legs impulsively open up wider, almost inviting the Mandalorian in for more. You can’t even attempt to look inexpressive anymore. Your breathing picks up and your exhales are laced in moans. His other hand is on your thigh, and his thumb is stroking your skin. You close your eyes.

“Open your eyes. And keep them on me.” The Mandalorian orders, squeezing your thigh. He wants you to be looking at him as you come apart at his will. He wants you to see the things he’s doing to your pussy. He wants you to have to face the fact that he is bringing you such immense pleasure. The Mandalorian flips another switch and the object begins vibrating faster. You clench your teeth down on your bottom lip as you try to keep your moans as small as possible. Your pussy is so wet you can hear its gushing sounds over the vibrating.

“You like that?” He asks.

“N–no...” You respond. You wish that was true. It should be true. You’re handcuffed to a bed on a dirty old ship, forced let this vulgar Mandalorian fuck you to save your boyfriend. You should not be liking it.

He scoffs. “Your mouth is telling me one thing, but your pussy is telling me another.” Your denial of the obvious truth just turns on the Mandalorian even more. He loves watching your pathetic struggle to hide and contain your reactions. It makes him all the more determined to break you; he loves a good challenge.

Keeping the vibrator on your clit, he teases your entrance with his middle finger before pushing it inside of you. “Fuck.” You mutter out between breathy moans as he starts thrusting his long thick finger in and out of your hole.

“Of course you’re tight as shit.” The Mandalorian says under his breath. “Tell me, baby girl, have you ever cum?” He asks in his deep voice.

“I– I don’t know.” You respond as he continues pumping his finger and circling your clit with the vibrator. Frankly, you didn’t even know if you could cum. You know that it's possible for women to orgasm– you’ve heard your friends speak about it before. But you're fairly certain you’ve never cum before.

“Awww, poor girl.” He says in an arrogant tone. An “I don’t know” is a “no” and both of you know it.

Suddenly, he starts circling your clit and thrusting you even faster. He adds another finger and this just about sends you over the edge.

Alright, you don’t have the energy to pretend anymore; you’re over trying to put on this charade, which you know isn’t fooling him. Now all you care about is chasing this high you’re feeling creeping into your pussy. Your body has never felt this way before, you can feel the pleasure pulsing in your cunt. Your heaving breathing is now unapologetic moans.

You can tell you’re approaching a climax. Your legs are twitching and your back is arching so much. But then the Mandalorian begins slowing things down, though still persisting.

“Plea–Please.” You moan out, looking at him with puppy dog eyes. If you could, you would grab his arm and guide him to finger you faster, but your hands are still bound above your head.

“Please what?” The Mandalorian inquires. “You want me to stop? Or you want me to keep going? Be a good girl and use your words.”

You wrap your legs around him. “Keep going. Harder. Fas–Faster. Please!”

The Mandalorian lets out a satisfied grunt as he grabs one of your legs and brings it on his shoulder, opening your pussy up even more and affording him a better angle. He cranks up the vibrator’s speed and his two fingers pump you with unmatched rapidity. Your mouth is open wide as your chest heaves. Your eyes fall shut as you can feel your orgasm on the horizon.

“I said, eyes on me.” The Mandalorian orders with a stern voice. “I want you looking at me while you cum for the first time.” You force your eyes open and glue them on his visor.

He watches you scream out and come apart on his hand. “Ahhh!! Mando! Fu– fuck ahhh yes Mando! Yes!!” You cry, maintaining eye contact with his visor. Your entire body is shaking as your orgasm rips through you, a sensation you’ve never felt before.

“Good girl.” He says, pushing a strand of hair out of your face. “You look so pretty when you cum.”

“Mando, I– I want your cock.” You stutter out, coming down from your orgasm.

“Oh yeah?” He asks caressing your thigh.

“Can you let my hands go, please?” You ask in the most begging-little-girl-voice you can.

The Mandalorian sighs out. “Sure...You’ve been a good girl.” He says taking your handcuffs off. You bring your hands down and sit up while you move your hair behind your ears. You take a deep breath and move your hand down to cup his bulge. You’re so turned on that you’ve completely forgotten why you’re here. All you want to do is release the Mandalorian’s cock and pleasure him the same way he did to you.

TO BE CONTINUED

The Payment Part Two

**********************************

Masterlist

**********************************

Taglist:

@pinkninja200 @raspberrymama @stevie75

[donald4spiderman]

Ok hear me out. Spencer is dating Reader and she’s always hated that she’s been more chubby/curvy. And one night in the middle of a case she calls him crying and Spencer just gets really soft and calms her down after a bad nightmare. And his heart breaks cause his loving girlfriend hates her body. So Spencer plans this elaborate date and proposes maybe? You can decide if the team have met her or not. I’d like it to be the original team but if you wanna combine the original and new teams together that’s cool too!

no bc my body image issues have been rampant lately so this is personal as hell to me. I work out a lot and i’m fit but i’ve never been SKINNY like i have thick legs and muscular arms andnnfnfjndjnffn so this is personal.

I modified this a bit but it’s still the same premises hope you like it! ***BTW IN THIS UNIVERSE THE S3-7 CAST EXISTS FOR THE ENTIRE SHOW��� SO THE LATER SEASONS HAVE MORGAN AND HOTCH.

also sorry this is a long

TW: body image issues, discussions of food & weight, insecurity, crying, kissing

WC: 1.5k

-

You know, pragmatically, that you have nothing to worry about. Spencer chose you. And for the past four years, Spencer has worshipped you every day— again and again. He is the most loving, considerate, and tender partner you could ever wish for. He is near perfection.

You’ve met Spencer's friends many times. You’re not close with either of your parents, so the team of profilers welcomed you into their arms with grace and care. Each and every one of them is beautifully amazing and exceptionally brilliant.

Spencer‘s friends are not only badass, but they’re also gorgeous. JJ, Emily, and Garcia are national treasures— so visually stunning it’s almost sickening.

You knew he used to have a crush on JJ way before he met you. You’ve also heard the tale of Lila Archer, the celebrity actress who made out with your boyfriend in a pool. Spencer’s had an eventful life, full of beautiful, sweet, magnificent women— so why does he choose you?

You view yourself as bland in comparison. What do you have to offer Spencer that he can’t find elsewhere? You don’t have toned abs, slim hips, and slender arms. You’re not striking in any way.

Spencer calls you every night when he’s away on a case. He’s never missed a call, even when he got shot in the neck and kidnapped by a murderous cult. He’s reliable and consistent, and that eases your worries a little bit.

It’s eleven pm in D.C. and your phone rings right as your getting in bed.

“Hi, my love,” Spencer says breathily, his voice slightly muffled by the phone. He’s away in Ohio for a case.

“Hey.” You reply, the sweetness in his voice soured by your mood. “How’s the case going?”

“Good. JJ and I are about to pass out in our beds— we’re so tired.”

You can’t help the way your face drops. “Oh. Well, get rest.”

Your about to hang up before he interjects. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. Why?” You know better than to lie to your boyfriend, who happens to be an expert on human behavior.

“Okay, I know a lie when I hear one. (Y/N), baby, what’s wrong?” He pleads.

You can’t help the tear that rolls down your cheek. “God, I’m sorry. I just miss you so much. You always know what to do when I’m feeling like shit.”

Spencer knows how much you struggle with self and bodily acceptance. He hates the world for making you feel anything less than incredible, both inside and out.

“I miss you too, so much, (Y/N).” His voice is thick as if he’s going to start crying too. “I love you so much, so fucking much. You have no idea how beautiful and amazing you are.”

“I don’t deserve you.”

“That’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard.” He laughs through a sob that wrecks his body. “You deserve everything in this world. I promise to give you everything you’ve ever wanted. You are the love of my life.”

You wipe the tears from underneath your eyes. “Sorry for keeping you up. You must be tired.”

“Never, if it means I get to talk to you.”

“I love you, Spencer.”

“I love you too, (Y/N). More than you’ll ever know.”

-

Spencer wakes up the next day with a newfound determination. The team solves the case as fast as possible, and by the end of the night, they’ve boarded the jet back home.

Spencer has more than enough hours to think about you and how much you mean to him. Hotch is seated directly across from him, rereading the case files.

“Hotch?” The wiser man looks up from his files, raising an eyebrow.

Spencer pauses for a moment. Maybe he’d be better asking Morgan or JJ for advice, considering Hotch’s tragic circumstances regarding Haley.

But no one loves like Hotch does-- sincerely, passionately-- stronger than anything else in the world. Spencer decides there’s no one better to ask.

“How uh did you know that Haley was the one?”

Hotch’s eyes soften for a bit. He clears his throat. “I knew since the day I met her that I would love her for the rest of my life unconditionally. She makes me complete. Do you feel that (Y/N) makes you complete?”

He already knows why Spencer is asking for his advice, steering the conversation in that direction.

“Yes. She’s my world.” Spencer whispers.

“Then it’s simple, really. Love doesn’t need to be complicated and precise. It’s what you do with it that matters.”

“I want to marry her, Hotch. I want to be with her for the rest of my life.”

Hotch smiles, “Then do it.”

Spencer feels the rush of excitement as he gathers everyone on the jet, including the prior sleeping passengers, filling them in on his big plans.

“I need all of your guys’ help.”

-

There’s a firm knock on your door at four in the morning. You know it isn’t Spencer because he has a key, but who could it be?

You take a cautious look out of your peephole to find Penelope, Emily, and JJ outside.

“What are you guys doing here?” You yawn. “For god's sake, it’s four am.”

“We know, and we’re sorry.” Penelope smiles.

“Is Spencer alright?” You ask, wondering if things suddenly went wrong during the case.

But by the joyous look on their face, you know nothing somber occurred.

“Spencer’s completely fine. But, we need to you to get changed and come with us. FBI’s orders.” JJ chuckles.

You change into warmer clothes in minutes, and the BAU ladies usher you into Emily’s car as fast as possible.

“So, no ones gonna tell me what’s going on?”

They shake their heads, “We’re just... running a quick errand.”

After a few more minutes of driving, Emily parks on the side of a dimly lit street.

“I need you to put this on.” She says, holding up a blindfold.

“Are you guys gonna murder me?” You joke, slipping the fabric over your eyes with little resistance.

“Quite the opposite, actually.” You don’t have time to think about what Penelope means before you’re being yanked out of the car.

You walk, guided by JJ, for four minutes. The grass beneath you crushes below your boots, and the hushed whispers of Emily and Penelope behind you do nothing to calm your nerves.

“Okay,” JJ says, halting to a stop. “You can take off your blindfold now.”

You hesitantly slip the blindfold off, revealing a brightly lit table in the middle of a secluded field. Morgan, Hotch, and Rossi are standing off to the sides.

Suddenly, Spencer emerges from behind a tree, dusting the leaves and dirt off his adorable sweater.

“Hi?” You laugh, utterly confused by this situation. “What’s going on?”

His hands are shaking, and he has to swallow a few times before he can speak. “I-I uh got y-you apple pie— uh your favorite.”

Spencer walks you towards the table, where a small slice of warm pie sits lonely on the table.

“Y-you should um... eat it.” He urges, pointing at the knife and fork next to it.

You glance around, trying to gauge the emotions of everyone around you, but fail. Stupid profilers and their poker faces.

Your fork cuts into the heavenly smelling pie, and you scoop up a bite into your mouth.

“It’s... good? I’ll pretty much eat any pie you give me, Spencer.”

He smiles, “I know that. But t-this is a special pie.”

“Okay...”

“You should t-take a closer look— at the pie.”

You inspect the dessert, completely puzzled until a glinting piece of silver catches your eye. Spencer notices the shock in your face and catches the plate that almost falls out of your hand.

Morgan hands him a napkin, and when Spencer pulls an apple-covered ring from the slice of pie, you almost faint.

“No way.” You gasp; tears spring to your eyes as Spencer wipes the ring clean.

He holds it tightly between two fingers, bending to kneel on one knee.

“(Y/N) (Y/M/N) (Y/L/N), I knew from the moment I met you that you were the most special woman I’d have the pleasure of meeting. A month later, you asked me out for our first date, and I couldn’t believe that someone as gorgeous and amazing as you would settle for someone like me.” You scoff at his humility.

“I spend every moment loving every part of you, (Y/N). None of my love will ever stop— ever. I promise to share my heart with you until the very end. There is absolutely no one I would rather be bonded to for the rest of my life. You are better than my dream girl because you’re real. You’re here, and you chose to love me every day— the good, the bad, and the ugly. (Y/N), will you do me the honor and great privilege of allowing me to become your husband?” You silently sob.

“Please say yes.” Spencer smiles.

“Yes!” You exclaim, pulling him up to hug him. “How could I say anything but!”

The dam breaks, and the entire team begins to cry as you and Spencer share a passionate kiss, almost collapsing down onto the grass from the sheer force of your love. He slips the ring onto your finger; it belongs there.

“I choose you, (Y/N).” He repeats.

“I choose you, Spencer, always.” You whisper into the crook of his neck.

Nothing’s ever felt so right.

[tchallasbabymama]

Ready

Hey y’all, here’s a request I got a while ago for M’Baku with a breeding kink. I hope I did you proud, anon! More oneshot requests coming soon. Next up: T’Challa in heat❤️‍🔥! Enjoy, and check out my masterlist when you’re done so you can read my other oneshots and series.

Word Count: 3,302

Rada gazed at herself in the mirror as she finished applying a moisturizing serum to her face. Her eyes fell to her stomach and a tiny smile lifted the corners of her mouth, making the slight dimple in her left cheek come out of hiding. That sweet, longing smile turned mischievous when she locked eyes with her reflection and she went over her plan in her head. She was finally ready to take the plunge and become a parent, and she knew her husband, M’Baku, would be more than excited. In their three years of marriage, he never pressured her, but he was very vocal about the fact that he wanted to be a father. Truth be told, part of Rada wanted to have children a couple of years ago, but her fear of raising a child in this fucked up world kept her from going any further. That fear wasn’t completely gone, but it had waned enough for Rada to feel comfortable telling her husband she was ready.

She straightened the lace hem of her red silk nightie and took one last glance at herself before exiting the bathroom. M’Baku sat up on his side of the bed, nose deep in his latest read as Rada posed awkwardly in the doorframe.

“Hey, baby?”

“Yes, love?” he asked without looking up from the page.

Rada rolled her eyes and made her way over to the bed. “What are you reading?”

“A new thriller from Ade Mustafa. Just came out yesterday,” M’Baku mumbled as his eyes scanned each word like it held a secret. Rada crawled onto the bed and pulled the book from his hand. He grumbled in protest until he looked up and saw what his gorgeous wife was wearing and his eyes lit up. Rada placed his book facedown on the nightstand and pulled off his reading glasses.

“I want to talk to you about something.”

“You do not look like you just want to talk,” he grumbled as he planted a kiss on her collarbone, making her giggle. His strong hands traveled up her thighs and rested on her hips, gripping her tight.

“I had to get your attention somehow.” Rada stroked the back of his neck and looked deep into his eyes.

“I am sorry, my love. What do you want to talk about.”

“Children.”

M’Baku’s eyebrows shot up, making his forehead crinkle as he blinked in surprise.

“Ok...what about them?” he asked, trying not to get his hopes up over where the conversation might lead.

“I know you have wanted to be a baba for a while now, and I appreciate you waiting for me to catch up,” she started. “But I think I am ready now.”

“You think, or you are? If you need more time-”

“No, I am sure...You have given me so much over the years, and I want to give you a child.”

Seconds passed as M’Baku just stared at his wife in awe. A goofy, gap-toothed grin slowly took over his face, but Rada could feel that he was excited in more than one way. His girthy member hardened beneath her, and she knew she was in for it tonight.

“That is the sexiest thing you have ever said to me,” M’Baku growled into her neck as he peppered it with kisses. “When do you want to start?”

She pretended to think about it for a moment, and he paused his assault on her neck to watch her wheels turn. However, he didn’t have to wait long. She knew what she wanted, and she wanted it as soon as possible. “How about now?”

M’Baku’s already blinding smile stretched from ear to ear, and a deep rumbling erupted from within his chest. He flipped them over so that he laid on top of her and buried his face in her neck again, whispering in her ear between kisses.

“You want to have my baby?”

“Yes,” she giggled.

“Mmm.”

M’Baku’s hands roamed Rada’s body as he took in her scent. He couldn’t wait to feel her body changing as she grew his seed. He began salivating just thinking about her widening hips and growing belly. M’Baku’s fingers found their way between Rada’s legs, and she spread them wide to grant him access. He found her clit with ease, and she let out a low moan as he circled it slowly.

“I have been waiting for you to say that for years, Rada.”

“I know, I-” she began to apologize when he cut her off.

“Shhh, it is ok,” he pulled back to look her in her big doe eyes, “You needed to take your time...just like how I am going to take my time with you tonight.”

“Oh, really?” Rada teased with a smirk on her face.

“Mhm,” he nodded before pecking her lips softly. “And I am not pulling out, either.”

Rada bit her lip in excitement and wrapped her legs around his waist. It wasn’t often that she got to feel her husband release inside of her since they were trying to be careful, but she secretly loved when they slipped up. Despite her apprehension towards having children, Rada had always had a cum kink of sorts. She could orgasm just from the feeling of his dick pulsating inside her as he emptied himself into her warmth. Just the thought of it was enough to set her off, but now she would get to feel it without any fear. Rada was ready. She wanted it, and her husband was more than willing to give it to her.

“You can cum in me as much as you want, my chief.”

A deep growling erupted from M’Baku’s chest as he crashed his lips to hers, their tongues dancing together in a waltz they had perfected over the years. Rada’s hips bucked as she felt his thick fingers enter her, and she whimpered into M’Baku’s mouth as he slowly dragged them back and forth over her g-spot. Her hips wound against him as the palm of his hand stimulated her aching pearl, and just when she felt the dam about to break, he removed his fingers.

“M’Baku,” Rada whined, making him chuckle.

“What is it, pretty girl?”

“I want you inside me.”

“And you will get your wish. Be patient,” he whispered against her lips.

Rada rolled her eyes and poked out her lip in protest, but it just made him chuckle some more. He nipped at her lip before kissing down to her neck, making her shudder as his tongue brushed over her favorite spot. His hands traveled up her body and skillfully slid her lingerie up and over her head as his eyes landed on her supple breasts. His mind flashed to the image of them engorged with milk for their child, and before he knew it, his lips were wrapped around her erect nipples. Rada stroked the back of his head as he went back and forth between them, teasing with his tongue and lightly tugging with his teeth. M’Baku always paid special attention to her breasts, but this time felt different. It eventually clicked for Rada, and she decided to play along.

“They are going to get bigger, you know?”

“Mmmhm,” M’Baku groaned with a mouth full of titty.

“And you will have to share so I can feed our baby.”

A shockwave traveled down M’Baku’s body and straight to his hardening member as he longed to taste her. He sucked harder as though he were determined to pull milk from her, and Rada keened from the sensation. Her nipples were sensitive, and she almost came again, but he removed himself at the last second once more.

Rada’s breathing slowed as he kissed down her stomach, landing just below her belly button. M’Baku lightly dusted his fingers over her soft skin as he thought of the child they would make together. As if she could read his mind, Rada smiled softly and caressed his bearded cheek. Their eyes met, but no words were exchanged as he planted a soft kiss over her womb. His kiss was a “thank you” and a blessing all in one, and she felt the love radiating from where his lips touched her skin. It tingled, and the feeling expanded to cover her whole body as the warmth of his passion settled into her bones. Rada let out a sigh as he continued his descent to her treasure trove, and she jumped when she felt his mouth envelop her vulva. The flat of his tongue lapped up her juices as she squirmed, but he shot her a fierce warning glance, and she stopped moving immediately. M’Baku hated being disturbed when eating his favorite meal.

“Mmm, my chief,” Rada moaned, “I-I want to feel you ins-”

M’Baku slapped her inner thigh, and she yelped.

“Tell me what to do again, and I will be the only one getting a release tonight,” he mumbled with his lips dusting over her clit.

“Y-yes, sir.”

“Now, be good for your chief so I can put this baby in you.”

M’Baku’s skilled tongue had Rada struggling to control herself. She tried her best to stay still, but he had to forcefully hold her legs open so his tongue could explore her folds. He brought her to the edge over and over but denied himself her sweet nectar.

“Baby,” Rada whined as tears fell from her eyes. “Please let me cum for you.”

M’Baku kissed her pussy one last time before crawling up her body and kissing her upper lips. Rada moaned at the sweet taste of her on his tongue and the wetness of his beard, but just as she began to lose herself, he pulled back. M’Baku could see the anger on her face, and it amused him.

“You made me wait three years for this day, and you think I am going to let you get what you want so easily? No. You cum with my dick inside you and nowhere else. Understood?”

“Yes, my chief,” she sighed in defeat.

“Good girl.” He kissed her again and looked deep into her chestnut eyes. “Now, are you ready for me?”

Rada nodded enthusiastically.

“I bet,” he snickered. “You think your pretty pussy can handle all I have to give?”

“Mmm, yes, chief M’Baku.”

A fire burned behind his eyes as he lined himself up with her entrance and pushed forward. She bloomed for him and enveloped him in her warmth, making him moan as he seated himself inside her. M’Baku stilled, allowing Rada to revel in the feeling of him stretching her walls. They stayed like that for a while, gazing lovingly into each others’ eyes and feeling the other’s soft skin beneath their fingertips. Moments passed before M’Baku started to grind his hips, stirring Rada’s insides as he wrapped her legs around his waist.

“You, mmm, you f-feel so good.”

“Because you fit me so well, my love.”

M’Baku withdrew his hips and thrust forward with such restrained power that Rada yelped and dug her nails into his back. He groaned at the feeling and thrust forward again and again, finding the perfect rhythm and playing her body like a drum.

“M’Baku-”

“Who?” he sneered as he sat up without missing a beat. He looked down at her body, tits bouncing around as he pounded into her, and smirked, “You forget yourself.”

“I’m-”

“Did I say speak?!” he roared, and Rada shook her head frantically. She tried to give him her best puppy-dog eyes, but he was immune in this state. Lustful fear clouded Rada’s face as she felt his large hand wrap around her throat, and M’Baku grinned darkly when he felt her contract around him. “You like that, huh?”

Rada could only nod as his precise strokes brought her to her limit.

“You want to cum. I can feel it,” M’Baku teased as he tightened his grip. Rada nodded again with her bottom lip between her teeth. She was trying her hardest not to make a sound, but he was determined to make her break his rules. “Why are you holding it? I said you could cum with me inside you, love. So cum on my fucking dick.”

He dug even deeper, and Rada’s body shook as she erupted all over him. Her constricting walls pulled her husband right along with her, and the moment he let go of her throat, she wailed. Rada could feel every pulsation as he emptied himself into her, and she wound her hips up against his to stimulate her clit. She came again, and M’Baku smiled down at her as she convulsed.

“There you go. Now, does that not feel better?”

Rada looked at him with uncertainty, and M’Baku realized she was waiting for permission.

“You may speak,” he ordered through a smug smirk.

“Thank you, my chief.”

“Mmm, for what?”

“For letting me cum.”

“And?”

“And for rewarding me.”

M’Baku leaned down and kissed Rada’s forehead.

“You are more than welcome, love. Now turn over,” he said with a slap to her thigh. He removed himself from her, still erect and dripping with their combined fluids, and watched in amusement as Rada’s face twisted up at the loss of contact.

Rada loved the sting of his palm against her skin and decided she wanted more. She knew M’Baku could be a very impatient man when he was in the mood, so to tease him a little, she took her time rolling over. Before she could even get on her side, Rada heard a deep bark and felt M’Baku’s heavy hand come down on her behind. She yelped at the pain, but the sensation was quickly replaced by that same heavy hand kneading her flesh.

“I know you are toying with me, Rada.”

“I would never,” she gasped.

Rada tried to hold in her giggles but failed at her attempt. Of course, M’Baku saw the way the corners of her mouth struggled to lay still, and he decided to give her something to laugh about. He flipped her onto her stomach and lifted her hips before delving deep inside her once more. This time, he took no prisoners, and Rada’s screams filled the air as he plowed into her. The smile never left her face as he slapped her ass repeatedly or when he grabbed her short coils and pulled her back flush against him. M’Baku’s length reached deep inside her from every angle, making the smile on her face a permanent fixture. However, he felt he could find a better use for her mouth.

“Vula,” he commanded, and she opened wide, sticking her tongue out as far as it could go. M’Baku snaked his two long fingers in her mouth, and she closed her lips around them, sucking them the way she would the thick appendage that was currently wrecking her insides. “Mmm, I love that you do not have a gag reflex anymore.”

Rada sucked even harder as his other hand squeezed her hip. M’Baku pulled his fingers out with a “pop” and immediately brought them down between her legs. Her moans grew louder as he toyed with her, and moments later, she released around him again. Rada’s body went limp and he let her fall to the bed, but he didn’t stop. He licked up her spine as he leaned over her spent form, making goosebumps appear on her skin.

“You are not tapping out on me, are you?”

“N-no, my chief, I- oooh, yes!” Rada screamed as he dropped his weight on her.

“Good. One more, then you get a break. Ok, pretty girl?”

“Y-yes, sir.”

M’Baku’s hips picked up the pace as she anchored herself to the sheets with her face almost completely buried in the soft pillows. His fingers intertwined with hers and she held onto him for dear life. Rada could tell he was close, so she lifted her hips just a little bit, and wound back on him, meeting him thrust for thrust.

“Here it comes. You ready?” he growled in her ear, and the vibrations traveled straight to her pussy as she bit her lip and nodded.

“Give it to me.”

M’Baku fucked her through his orgasm, not letting up until he had finished filling her. He slowly ground his hips into hers as they came down from their high, and he rolled over to the side, taking her with him. They laid like that, cuddled up together and listening to each other breathe with his dick still pulsating inside her, for who knows how long. Eventually, the haze of lust lifted slightly, and M’Baku slowly pulled out of Rada, marveling at the sheer amount of his seed that slowly dripped out of her.

“Fuck,” he groaned, and she turned around to face him.

“What is it?” Rada asked, then followed his line of sight down to her dripping pussy. “Fuck…”

She rolled over on her back and her eyes traveled to his dick. It was still hard and dripping with their cum, and Rada’s mouth began to salivate. He knew what she wanted, and watched as she scooted down the bed and began licking their juices from his impressive length. Slurps filled the air as she took him down her throat, determined to get every last drop.

“Mmm, suck it just like that,” M’Baku moaned as his fingers tangled up in her tapered curls. She smiled up at him, and his jaw clenched as he tried to control himself. He felt himself nearing the edge, and an idea struck him; he wasn’t going to waste a single drop. As soon as he felt the sensation rising within him, he pulled her off of him and pushed her back onto the bed, quickly climbing on top and entering her with such fervor that she cried out to the heavens. He made it just in time, and emptied himself into her depths as he strummed her clit. Rada’s overstimulated pussy couldn’t take it, and she was pulled right along with him.

M’Baku kissed all over her face and neck as their breathing slowed down once more.

“You are so beautiful,” he whispered against her lips. “I love you so much.”

“I love you, too.” Rada pulled him into a passionate kiss, and they explored each others’ mouths for a moment before he tore his lips away from hers.

“Thank you,” he murmured as he rested his forehead on hers.

“You are more than welcome, my love.”

As usual, M’Baku pulled himself from her, and got up to go run a bath, but this time he just stood there, taking in her form.

“Is something wrong?” she asked, but her concerns quickly went away when a small smile appeared on his lips.

“Boy or girl?”

Rada stood and held his face in her hands, staring deep into his eyes.

“That does not matter to me. All that matters is that they are made with love.”

“That they will be.” He leaned down to kiss her forehead before taking her hand in his and leading her to the bathroom.

Rada sat on the edge of the tub and let her mind wander while she halfway watched him fill it with bath salts and warm water. She couldn’t help but picture M’Baku and their child. He would probably be the type to talk to her belly before they even made it into the world, and when they got here she had no doubt that their baba would be overprotective. No matter what, though, she knew he’d love their child more than anything in this world, and that brought her peace as her eyes wandered to her reflection again. She pictured herself pregnant with his undoubtedly big-headed baby and knew she had made the right choice. It was time for them to start a family.

Taglist: @maddeningmayhem, @theblulife, @motheroffae, @love-mesome-me, @toni9, @bribrisback, @impremenior, @devnicolee, @muse-of-mbaku

[multiplefandomsblog]

request; Shuichi and his fem!s/o take each other virginity?

pairing(s); shuichi x AFAB! reader

warnings; post-game saihara, saihara has some PTSD from the killing game but it is not heavily mentioned, cussing AFAB! reader, soft dom! Shuichi, vanilla-ish, intense kissing, mention of marriage, hurt/comfort-ish?, angst-ish?, petty arguments, sexual frustration, they both losing their v-card, shuichi picks you up, shuichi reads porn mags but not elaborated here, established relationship, they've been dating 6 months btw, they're living together, cyring, begging, accidental overstimulation, self-indulgent, irresponsible and unprotected sex(always wrap it before you tap it you fucking idiots), unedited but used spellcheck. OKAY I KNOW 6 MONTHS IS REALLY SHORT AND I HAD A DIFFERENT IDEA IN MIND BUT I JUST DBHSBJHSBD IM SORRY THIS IS JUST SUPER MESSY

note; i rushed the end and this is kind of garbage(god please don't read this), but here's a few songs that i listened to while writing this;

505 - Arctic Monkeys & Cute Panties Soaked In Arizona Iced Tea - Sewer//Slvt & a bunch others idk

wc; 5.8k+

You both dabbled in the idea of having sex, having shared mutual trust and desire for each other within the early stages of your love-filled relationship.

Even so, the obvious statements were left unsaid, and the obvious desire you both have for each other’s bodies had been left alone, never to be picked up again.

Now don’t underestimate yourself, there would be some not-so-rare make-out sessions when you both got into the mood and made sure to give each other ‘the look’, but they’d always end in Shuichi stiffening up and asking if you’d like to stop.

And like an idiot, you had always said the same goddamn thing, the opposite of what you wanted to say. “Sure, y- yeah.” Always praying he wouldn’t hear the disappointment in your voice. You didn’t want him to be upset that you wanted to continue, because wouldn’t that just be selfish of you?

Your prayers always seemed to be answered anyway, though mostly carried by Shuichi’s helplessly obvious nature; he ate it all up.

But maybe you should’ve been praying for the opposite because otherwise, you wouldn’t be here right now.

Maybe it was the stress from the fact that Shuichi’s boss yelled at him today, maybe it was from the fact that he had one of his colleagues accidentally file one of the most important cases, improperly, maybe it was because you both hadn’t fucked in 6 months.

Well, whatever it was, it had Shuichi fuming.

“This? Again?” Shuichi sighed in an attempt to calm himself, his face lacking the patience it usually held.

“What do you mean ‘again’!? I’ve told you this, tons of times before!” To be fair, you had no idea why you had been so angry either, but before you could even think or hold yourself back, random arguments you truly never cared about had been brought up.

What the hell were you two even fighting about?

Despite your mind screaming at you to stop, your mouth continued to act first. “God, why don’t you ever listen to me? You know, sometimes it seriously just feels like I’m talking to a brick wall when I talk to you.” That wasn’t true.

“Is that right?” He didn’t know what came over him. “Well, if we’re talking about our talking habits, I think you sometimes talk too much; it’s hard to keep track of what you’re saying sometimes, and it just- it brings me a headache…!” That wasn’t true either; he was a detective, he listened to every single detail you spoke out from those beautiful lips. Shuichi would listen as intently as he would during an investigation as he gathered information from perps.

But you didn’t know that. You had been too busy reeling from his previous statement to remember all the nice moments you had before this. His words felt like acid on your palpitating heart. Did you talk that much?

You gulped, lip trembling without your consent. “Y- yeah?”

No, I didn’t mean any of it. Please don’t look at me like that. “... Yeah.” Shuichi averted his eyes as he lied for no good reason.

You nodded in feigned indifference, chewing the inside of your cheek as you attempted to walk past him and outside the kitchen — to which he immediately stopped you, an urgency laced within his actions. Sudden anxiety wracked his body, and images of the previous executions flashed in his mind.

You couldn’t go.

With his eyes wide in a slight panic, they narrowed back to their normal width as he took a deep breath, pulling you towards him and suddenly pushing his lips on yours. “Shu-” he blanketed any open space for noise to escape through with his lips, kissing you with desperation you’ve never witnessed firsthand.

Despite your internal concern for him, your hands slipped up his shoulders to the back of his neck, pushing him closer to you than he already was on instinct.

Okay… This was okay. It was better than fighting, that was for sure.

You were confused by the sudden display of physician affection, but you could only get a little of you to care; you missed him. It had only been 5 minutes into the fight, yet you had been pulling him close like you hadn’t seen him in a year. Luckily for both you and him, he missed you too. He didn’t like fights. Especially not meaningless ones like these.

You both didn’t know how, nor when, but before you knew it, you had been sitting atop the kitchen counter, legs wrapped tightly around Shuichi’s waist as his hands gripped yours. A familiar, heavy feeling of arousal pooled up at your stomach, remaining there like an itch you knew only Shuichi could scratch. Shuichi was comfortably close for you to somewhat feel his phone poke at your thigh, but even so, not close enough. Clothes started to feel restricting, and you both shared the same need to just tear them off, but

—

“S/o,” he muffled on your lips, trying his best to try and pull away from your captivating lips on his, though it was incredibly hard with those velvety lips of yours.

“S/o!” The bad feeling in his stomach grew, and he suddenly realized it had been because he didn’t want such a special moment for the two of you, to be spoiled by a petty fight neither of you would remember in a few days. He didn’t want your shared story to be an argument that leads to sex. Call him a hopeless romantic but, that simply didn’t sit right with him.

Shuichi pulled away abruptly, apologizing under his breath as he avoided eye contact with a slightly puzzled you. “I…” He started nervously, gently nestling his forehead atop your beating heart in an attempt to self-soothe himself.

"I don’t want us to finally, um, do... This out of- of anger and- S/o, you have to know that I love you so much and that I-” That wasn’t what he meant to say, it didn’t come out right, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t think of what he had originally planned to say. His mind was jumbled, words weren’t good enough for him anymore. Shuichi began to prick small unwanted tears at the corner of his eyes as he rambled with sincere intention.

“I don’t want to look back at this day and- Or what if you regr-”

You shook your head frantically before he could finish his sentence, gentle fingertips tapping the underside of his head as you urged him to look into your eyes. You sighed fondly as you swam in those pools of liquid gold, a small, assuring smile contorting onto your face.

“It’s okay, I know, I know you didn’t mean it.” You took another breath as you continued, a deeper inhale. “And I know what you mean but, Shuichi I… No matter what, I could never regret a single thing with you,” His hands tightened around you.

“And frankly, it doesn’t matter how we ended up… Doing this with each other.” It was kind of funny how you both couldn't say the word 'sex'. A three-letter word that may have seemed terrifying to the two of you back then, started to gradually lose its intimidation factor.

“Because as long as you love me, and I love you, that’s all that will matter.” You lightly laughed at how sappy you sounded; wondering if you’d be this romantic when reciting your vows.

You two weren't even married.

But Shuichi would be lying through his teeth if he said he hadn't visualized you in a veil; and wow, did you look amazing.

Shuichi paused, gazing up at you with intense affection, and love for you. You could feel your cheeks heat up from how intently he gazed at you, you couldn't help but slightly shrink underneath his gaze.

Without missing another beat, Shuichi suddenly broke the gaze, and wrapped his arms underneath your bottom, picking you up with a concealed struggle. He'd have thought spending most of his time typing in that office, would give him some sort of arm strength.

Well, you'd find out later, wouldn't you?

Making his way to the bedroom carefully, Shuichi gently set you down on your back, trapping you in between his arms and locking his lips back onto yours soft and slowly, unlike his last pecks.

You could feel your heart rate speed up as he started to run his hand underneath the thin material of your top, and despite the rising anxiousness itching at you, the feeling of love and anticipation easily overpowered the feeling — though not completely.

For a split second, Shuichi pulled away to pull your shirt up and over your head, and the moment his loving, eager golden eyes found their way back to you, he swore he almost suffered a cardiac arrest on the spot.

With your hands resting beside your head, lips swollen and exposed chest heaving; he thought you looked like the most stunning human being that had ever graced this earth.

And he wasted no time showing you how he felt.

Quickly stripping himself of his shirt, you watched in slight amusement as he struggled to throw the material across his room, his eagerness becoming his enemy. He felt the mattress slightly dip and inflate, though he couldn't see anything as his vision was obstructed. Shuichi — despite having a feeling you had sat up and was probably going to help — didn't want to submit into his embarrassment just yet. He could take off his shirts, and he was going to prove it-

His eyes clenched shut in frustration, suddenly shot open as he felt a cool breeze hit his warm face, as well as the sound of quiet laughter.

"C- come on, don't laugh...!" Shuichi complained half-heartedly.

You grinned. "Sorry, sorry," You raised your hands in defence, taken by surprise as

Shuichi pinned the same hands back onto the bed, playfully pecking your face all over before moving down the valley of your neck and collarbone.

You did your absolute best to not laugh as Shuichi had told you to, but you couldn't prevent the huge, goofy smile that broke out on your face. The euphoria of having someone you truly love and trust, showering you with affection, combined with the ticklish feeling of his slightly chapped lips on your neck, had caused you to giggle.

"Is it- Is it really that funny?" Shuichi grumbled, kisses turning into gentle bites as he wanted to get you to make noises that weren't giggles; not that he didn't adore the sound.

Just not in this situation, nor position.

"It's not, I-" You snorted, "I promise! I just, I feel really, really happy right now." You admitted in between laughter.

You felt Shuichi pause against your neck, and your laughter died down as you wondered if you did something wrong.

"Shuichi-?" You squeaked as you felt his warm breath and kisses travel quickly towards your stomach, right above where you wanted it most. You could feel your face heat up, as well as your core, from the mere puff of air.

Your excitement slowly turned to dread as you felt his hands slowly slide down to the waistband of your pants, and without realizing it, you stiffened up. You felt slightly guilty of your reaction; you wanted this, right? You were so excited a moment ago, where did it go? The logical part of you didn't seem to want to chime in and say, 'It's a natural reaction!'

So you settled for chewing your lip in an attempt to distract yourself from the heart-wrenching guilt.

The action hadn't gone unnoticed by Shuichi; he knew that habit all too well. It was a nervous habit, quite often in many people, but it always seemed to drive Shuichi crazy when you did it. He never noticed when others did, as he was constantly too busy staring straight at you like a boy with a hopeless crush.

But look at him now.

Shuichi from 6 months ago probably wouldn't believe the Post-Shuichi, that he had got the chance to be your boyfriend, let alone share such an intimate moment with someone as special as you.

"Hey, look at me," He grinned gently as he caught your attention.

"It's... It's just me here. You don't have to worry, or be nervous because I'm right here, and I... I'll love you no matter what." It was hypocritical to say, as his hands had practically been quivering beyond his control, but he spoke the sincere truth for you.

He watched in slight anxiousness as you stayed in silent, stunned shock. Shuichi started wondering if he should've said something else-

"O- Okay, yeah, you can- You can, um." You didn't mean to sound so awkward, but you hoped the slight eagerness laced in your voice made the message clear enough for him.

Shuichi slipped his thumbs underneath the waistband of your pants, golden eyes focused entirely on your face as to detect any discomfort.

Seeing none, he slipped the rest of it off, growing excited yet also nervous as he saw you for the first time. "You're soaked..." He uttered underneath his breath in stunned awe, unwillingly causing you to jerk your legs shut.

And who's fault is that!? You wanted to say that, but in the condition and position you were in right now, it didn't seem very possible nor ideal.

You let out a small whimper as you felt Shuichi gently encourage your legs back open, a small pout on his face as you hadn't given him enough time to savour the visual.

No words were said, and no words were needed as Shuichi communicated his wanton need for your pussy with nothing but his eyes. Captivated and persuaded by his puppy-dog eyes, you hesitantly opened your legs back up, silently gasping as you felt the cold air hit your glossy folds yet again.

Your momentary shock faltered into embarrassed confusion as you caught Shuichi staring at it with a thoughtful gaze. It was strange; you felt like an animal at the zoo up for display to just... Stare at.

But perhaps the most embarrassing thing about the whole thing was the stars in his eyes as he watched you twitch and shudder. “Sh- Shuichi.” You tried to snap him out of his gaze, face growing hotter and hotter as time passed by with him continuing to stare at your impatient pussy.

“I’m just going to… Put one in.”

If there was anything Shuichi had learned from the numerous articles on how to please your partner during sex, is to always prep them.

“Wait, huh-?"

His finger sunk in easily, prodding finger slipping into a pillowy bundle of nerves; it was like heaven on earth for Shuichi, and he wanted to make sure it felt the same for you.

"Hah- Nnnn!”

Your loud moan snapped him out of his trance, and unfortunately, he had reacted a moment too late as his finger had already been knuckle deep.

Experiencing a mini panic attack, guilt overwhelmed his body, and he moved to pull out, only to be caught by surprise as you caught his wrist right before he could.

"N- No...! It's- It's okay, mmngh- Just- just feels good, is all." You were glad you hadn't lost the complete ability to speak yet; because that'd surely be humiliating, wouldn't it?

Shuichi tensed his hand unintentionally, causing you to jolt slightly as you could feel every single movement. Shuichi's eyes widened in realization and guilt at your sudden reaction.

"A-Ah, sorry! I didn't mean to-" He cut himself off, head tilting as you moaned a little too loud for your taste — but not loud enough for his.

Shuichi shifted himself, so his face was hovering over your blissed-out one, slight confusion taking over your features as he seemed to be watching you carefully, almost as if he was expecting something —

With a sharp inhale, you felt your hole swallow in another finger, the pleasure now doubled up. If this is what fingering felt like... Then you'd have to assume the main course felt 5x as good as this, right?

Your hands shot up to his shoulders to dig your nails into, the pleasure finally becoming too much as he started experimentally moving in and out slowly.

Shuichi would've asked, 'Is this okay?' but judging by your moans and pleas for more, he concludes he has his answer.

Running his thumb down your folds, Shuichi decided he would explore your pussy as he continued his slow thrusts in your clenching hole — and what better way to do that than to accidentally brush his fingers against your clit?

You nearly sobbed, climax rising alarmingly close, before dropping as Shuichi continued with his exploration.

"Shuichi! T- There! Right there! Please!" You repeated like a mad man, nearly jolting up if it wasn't for Shuichi's body that loomed over you.

With a confused, but obedient nod of his head, Shuichi tested the waters yet again, eyebrows furrowing as he pressed around in random spots. "Ah!" His eyes widened in slight achievement as he watched you start to violently spazz out the moment he pressed onto a button-like nerve.

"C- Coming, I'm- I'm comin- Ahnn!" Shuichi began roughly circling his thumb over the bundle of nerves, unknown of how sensitive the nerve was, and unknowingly forcing you into overstimulation.

"Sh- Ah- W- Wait!" You stammered, squirming away from his unrelenting hand, unsure as to why it had felt as strong as it felt. "Wait, please!" Shuichi suddenly pulled away from your clit, panic taking over his body yet again as he carefully picked you up and slipped you onto his lap.

"I- I'm sorry...! I didn't... Are you- Are you okay?" He stuttered, eyes wide with concern.

Had he gone too far? Was he missing something? Maybe there was a spot you didn't like?

You shook your head, doing little to assure the rising storm of worry you knew Shuichi would accumulate.

"I- I'm okay, it felt good. I think you just overstimulated me a bit but," You brought your arms around his neck, scooching your partially numb ass over his erection.

"... Not like I didn't like it." You grinned lopsidedly, leaning up to capture his lips into a passionate kiss, one filled to the brim with ever-lasting passion. He wasted no time to reciprocate, face slightly reddening as he groaned from the slightest pressure of your thigh pressing down against his erection.

"Sorry...-" Shuichi slipped in an apology, before quickly being sent back into the depths of your touch.

"Don't be-" You countered, letting one of your hands run down the crevices and nooks of his scrawny chest and stomach, down to trace his faint V-line.

"Mm-" An unplanned moan slipped out, and the blush on his cheeks worsened. He was sensitive, and that was to be expected for a first-timer. Though Shuichi refused to believe it was his sensitivity, but your soft touch.

Jolts of pleasure shot up his spine, and his pants only grew tighter, to the point where his brain was screaming at him to take them off.

Lucky for him, you complied without another thought.

You broke the kiss, resting your forehead against his chest as you hunched over to unbuckle his pants. The breathy and beautiful sounds of Shuichi panting like a dog-in-heat above you only made your fingers work faster. The sound of his zipper being pulled down hit his ears, and his eyes clenched tight shut as he felt a curious hand fiddle with his boxers.

"Can I...?"

He nodded frantically, an adorable eagerness overtaking control of his actions.

As you slipped your hand into the binds of his grey-scale boxers, you weren't sure what you were going to see, or how he would feel once you got your hands on his stiff length.

Shuichi wasn't sure what he was expecting either, but expectations didn't matter when you were with each other, right?

"H- Hnnnn...!"

Well, even so, he sure as hell wasn't expecting his strained whine he let out the moment your hand coiled around the base of his cock. With his whine unintentionally egging you on, you decided to pull it out all the way, curious to see him.

God, if you were to laugh now, he'd probably die.

The truth was, you weren’t sure if you could physically laugh, nor breathe…. Or even speak for that matter. He rendered you speechless, and as he tried to read your expression, he found himself praying the silence was a good thing. Though before the thick, lust-filled air could suffocate you both, you decided to voice your thoughts.

“W- Will that fit…?” Your face was probably as hot as a pizza pocket fresh out of the oven.

Now, you weren’t sure what a real dick looked like; you hadn’t seen one in real life before, so maybe it was average in dick sizes, but you couldn’t help but shudder from uncontrollable excitement combined with the fear of that thing tearing into you.

Shuichi noticed the look of fear on your face, and his instinct kicked in; nervosity and anxiety went as he focused on your needs instead, something he’d always done, to an almost unhealthy point.

You let yourself fall back onto the mattress yet again, your head that had been lost in its own thoughts, hitting the plush pillows as Shuichi softly guided you comfortably down. It seemed only now did you realize you were completely bare to Shuichi, head to toe, naked. What a convenient time.

Shuichi’s T-Shirt struggles couldn’t distract you now, and so there you sat, avoiding eye contact with the worried boy as you shrunk further into yourself. You were ready, you repeated to yourself. But perhaps your true fear had been, was he ready for you?

His voice broke the upsetting silence, and out came the words you didn’t want to hear. “If you’re having doubts, we don’t have to do this today, or ever, for that matter.” Shuichi was so close to you, you could practically hear the sound of his little heart beating unevenly. Your hand subconsciously lifted and set itself on his chest to try and feel the small hum and vibration of his heart, and for a second you almost forgot what he had asked.

“I… Shuichi, I want this but,” You weren’t sure how to explain, and a part of you wished he could just read your mind and tell you exactly what you wanted to hear. But relationships weren’t that easy.

“I… What if I dissatisfy you? Like, what if I’m too small, or too loose, or- or what if how I look impacts the experience; are you sure you want to have your very first time with someone like me? Like-” Shuichi cut you off with his lips, the desire for you to stop talking about things that would never happen, as well as the desire to kiss you, combining into this moment.

The man wore an expression of pure earnestness; the confidence he had almost scared you. “I love you so much, and none of that matters to me. I promise you, none of that will ever happen.” His voice was heartbreakingly sincere, to the point where you felt guilty for doubting him.

He, honest to god, understood how you felt completely. Shuichi was afraid he would cum too early, or if he wasn’t long enough, or girthy enough- He was terrified of ruining your first experience with him, he just didn’t want to look the emotion because he was afraid diffidence wasn’t sexy.

Maybe it was ridiculous, but to be fair, your assumption of yourself dissatisfying him was even more so.

Not trusting your own voice to speak, you simply averted your eyes and nodded, exhaling slowly as you tried to push your doubts away. Shuichi followed your gaze, using a gentle hand to tilt your head back to face him, wanting you to look at him as he finally puts it in.

“I’ll go… really slow, okay? Tell me if you want me to stop, okay baby?” You went beet red at the new pet name, but before you could counter his sneaky remark, your voice and breath were stolen from you as you felt something warm throb at your entrance. Was that his —

“Sh- Shit...!” You hissed, eyes clenching tightly shut to conceal the small tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. You were right, it was going to hurt.

Shuichi had only slipped in the tip of his cock, marvelling at how easily it sunk in at fault to your slick. He bit back several low moans that threatened to spill out of his mouth, God, you felt so warm inside. Perhaps it was a gross thought, but Shuichi hadn’t exactly been thinking anymore, eyes clouded and nearly crossed from the intense, foreign but pleasing feeling.

“H- How does It feel this good…?” He slipped quietly to himself, eyes lidded as he lost himself in your embrace.

Gulping harshly, he stilled his hips and tore his eyes away from your walls that hugged him so snugly, shifting his attention instead to your pained expression. With a hushed and strained voice, Shuichi voiced several shy but sincere praises and assurances.

His bony hands travelled up from your hips, to lace your hands, fingers shakily lacing your fingers together. Shuichi found himself sighing in relief as he could feel your stiffness slipping away, squeezing your hand as a reminder that he was proud of you for it.

“Do you want me to move?” Shuichi asked, worried eyes darting to your concealed ones.

You pursed your lips, hesitating to shake your head no. You knew they couldn’t stay like that forever — Well, Shuichi probably would’ve if you told him to, but you couldn’t do that to him. Then again, you were still trying to get used to the painful yet filling intrusion in between your legs.

You were on a mental crossroad, unsure of what to say in response to such a simple question. And great, now you left him too long without a reply; the poor guy was just laying there. You could hear your brain screaming at you to just say something! Just fucking say something-!

Shuichi noticed your slight discomforted expression, as well as feeling you tense underneath him. A light bulb went off in his head as he thought of a way to make it all better, and he opened his mouth to speak once again.

“Hey, it’s okay, it’s okay, just um… Just trust me, okay?” You felt him squeeze your hands again, to which you squeezed back, voice caught in your throat.

You trusted him, of course, you did. What if he didn't know how much you trusted him? You would put your entire life in his hands, you would jump off a cliff if he told you it was safe.

Your lifeline spoke up again, "Take a deep breath and then exhale at three. R- Ready?"

You nodded, taking the deepest breath you could.

"One," Shuichi whispered.

"Two," You felt your shoulders relaxing.

"Three." As soon as your entire body sunk into the sheets, relaxing completely, he sunk the rest of his length inside you, pushing harshly against your hands pinned on the bed for leverage. Shuichi had been holding his breath as to not moan too loud, despite the foreign feeling, it almost felt like it was meant to be like this. Would it be cheesy if he thought fucking you was his destiny?

You gasped sharply, eyes shooting open as your jaw dropped, silent screams escaping your mouth as your back arched into him.

"Ah- Ah!" Your strained moans grew louder as the stretch finally registered within you. A bead of sweat formed on your forehead as you squeezed his hands tightly, wanting to pull him closer.

Shuichi didn't say anything, biting down on his lip and nearly drawing blood as he bottomed out, his balls clapping gently on the tender skin of your ass.

You couldn't help but whine uncontrollably the feeling being too much. You could feel everything. The small curve of his perfect cock, the feeling of his tip pulsating into your walls and every goddamn accidental shift of his Shuichi’s hips.

With his hips pressed as close as they could be against yours, you had no choice but to wrap your legs around his waist, heels bumping against his tail bone as you did such.

Everything seemed to slow after a couple of seconds filled with breathy silence, your heart rate slowing down as well. The stretch remained, but the pain slowly melted away with every exhale you took, pleasure and need overtaking it instead. “Sh- Shuichi.” After hearing your voice so brittle, Shuichi lifted his head from your shoulder in urgency and concern. “Y- Yeah? D- Don’t worry, I won’t move until y-”

“N- No, you can- You can move, it- I want it.” You stammered over your words, suddenly shy as you pleaded for him. It was embarrassing to be begging for something so lewd, but you’d soon learn that embarrassment wasn’t valid when you were screaming your lungs out.

You’d wonder why you were both suddenly so timid with each other, treating each other like fragile glass that could break if you arose your voice too high.

Nodding uncertainly at your words, Shuichi gave your hands one last reassuring squeeze unsure if he had done that to assure you or him.

With a shaky inhale, Shuichi tested the waters by rolling his hips against yours gently. Worrying whether he was doing it right, as well as worrying if he hurt you. Though he’d be lying if the worry didn’t somewhat slip his mind the moment he felt that nearly irresistible wave of bliss wash over his body. Not wanting the feeling to stop, Shuichi decided he’d do it again, causing you to moan louder than the first time.

He couldn’t help but feel something strike his heart, and before he knew it, he was thrusting harder, more, aiming in different directions to get you to moan louder.

“Hah!” It was a foreign feeling, but that didn’t necessarily mean it was a bad thing. You could feel your heart pulsating, a thin layer of sweat cultivating on your skin and his, and most of all you could feel Shuichi moving inside you. Every inch of him rubbed against your walls, and all of it just felt so fucking addicting.

“S/o!” His call for your name had lost itself in the sea of your moans as well as his own.

You could only reply in rickety moans, body bouncing as each thrust he granted upon you pushed your head closer to the headboard; the only thing keeping you as close as you were to Shuichi, being your connected hands.

“Sh- Shuichi, fuck!” You couldn’t even remember your name anymore, the name of your lover rolling off your tongue a couple of hundred times as your eyes rolled into the back of your skull, his hard pace driving you to insanity. You couldn’t even recognize yourself anymore, moans that escaped your lips sounded so pornographic you couldn’t possibly assume those were yours.

Shuichi on the other hand had been moaning and grunting like he was in pain; the way your walls clenched around him had brought him closer and closer to his high, but he didn’t want to cum just yet. He wanted to get that sweet spot.

It was so incredibly gratifying every time you called out his name; maybe not-so for the neighbours, but he couldn’t help but feel slightly smug as his neighbours would’ve known that it was — “Shuichi!” — who had been making you wail and moan like that.

Your uncertainty and discomfort from earlier disappeared into thin air, forgotten forever as you lost yourself in this new feeling of being plowed like a cornfield.

Finally finding the energy and courage to pry open your tear-filled eyes, your jaw remained slack, mouth blubbering out nonsense and ‘I love you’s as you made eye contact with Shuichi.

You felt your heart stutter and stop a moment as you saw how pretty he looked at that moment. With his facial expression contorting into one of pure pleasure, and a thin layer of sweat making his skin almost seem like it was glowing, combined with the loving look in his eyes; it was all too much, and before you knew it, you made your own lewd expression as you felt a foreign knot suddenly build up and untie in your stomach just as quick.

With stuttered, pathetic attempts at pleading his name, you attempted to get his attention as you had been slightly afraid of what was building up inside you. “Sh- Shu- Some- Something’s- Mmnhah!” You sobbed out, jaw going slack as screams poured out from your throat.

Shuichi’s eyes widened just a fraction as he realized what was happening, slowing his hips before suddenly going faster than before, grunting as he brought himself back to his high. “It’s- It’s okay baby, just let go- Urk—!” Shuichi wheezed as he felt your trembling vaginal walls clamp onto his throbbing length, feeling as if he had just gotten the air punched out of him. Well, you were only following his order.

Hunching over you, he squeezed your hands as he rolled his hips one last time, slow and deep, causing you to elicit a louder scream from the spot he hit. He had to suppress a thankful smile; there it was. He began to dig his glans especially hard into that spot, causing you to sob and squirm from the intense pleasure he had been putting onto you. “S- So good- I- I can’t-” You stammered, mind fuzzy and misfunctioning as your orgasm had been concentrated by Shuichi’s bold action.

You wondered if this was his first time; he seemed so experience like he knew all the right spots to press and prod at.

When really, he just read way too many porn mags.

Shuichi’s breath hitched as he felt his cock twitch, not long after the mini action, he had finally released inside you, going slack over your body as he nearly cried into your shoulder from how good it felt. Desperate and shaky moans and groans spilled from the binds of his thin lips, and no matter how hard he tried to dig himself into your neck, the moans remained loud.

Time seemed to slow down, Shuichi had gone flaccid inside you and quiet as he tried to catch his breath. Despite the lower half of your body still incredibly sensitive and numb, you managed to switch your positions, shifting him, so he was laying on his side instead of you.

He let himself be cradled by you, sweaty skin sticking together in an uncomfortably comfortable way. It was warm.

“... God, we should’ve done that months ago.” You half-joked, voice gravelly.

Shuichi groaned in response, wincing as he pulled out slowly.

“I don’t think I.. regret waiting.” Shuichi truthfully spoke, smiling a lopsided grin.

“Because it made this moment more special… right?” He hoped he wasn’t the only one to think so.

You nodded, eyes eventually drifting shut. “Yeah… You’re right, you’re.. always right.”

[watevermelon]

Same Old Love | Kaeya (Genshin) x Traveler!Reader

✧ Summary: Kaeya was mysterious in every way that made you wary. From the gleam in his eye to how easy it was for him to flirt, it made you wonder how much he was presenting was truly real. Not wanting to get sucked in, you swore not to fall for the Cavalry Captain. At least, that was the plan, right? ➳ Notes: Angst with a happy ending ➳ A/N: Thank you so much for the ask!! This was fun to write ((I feel like I write so much angsty/jealousy fics haha)) I’m just getting into genshin and so please feel free to send in requests for these cuties <3 @breathings-of-the-heart​

Navigation 

—xXxXxXxXxXx—

You had some worries about Kaeya, dubbed “The Handsome Mr. Kaeya” by Paimon.

There was no doubt that he was attractive, his ever present smirk and exposed chest was enough to signify to anyone that even Kaeya was well aware of his looks. But he tended to wield his words like a double edged sword - using his words for an express purpose.

It was admirable, in a way. He was the loyal Cavalry Captain who looked out for Mondstadt’s best interest. And while he had misled you on this pirate treasure adventure, there was no harm really done. In fact, from the way he prattled about haircuts and eyepatches inherited from his parents, you were already sure that it was simply a tale being spun for Paimon to latch onto.

At the end of the day, Kaeya still compensated you for your time and provided you with a higher-level weapon. The criminals were caught and the Knights were credited for another arrest of an infamous Treasure Hunter. It was a win-win situation that you very quickly put behind you as another job done.

The entire quest had not really bothered you - it was not like you had not withheld anything either. You ran from clue to clue without updating Kaeya on your progress, with the express intent of snagging some of this treasure yourself.

It was a really smart move on his part and, for whatever reason, it had the inverse effect on you - it made you want to get closer to Kaeya.

Paimon grumbled for all of a day before she prattled onto something new, complaining about the returning ruin guard by the temple or the way Venti sassed her. But you often found yourself hanging around Good Hunter or  Angel’s Share, wondering if you would be able to run into him again.

It was no surprise that Kaeya was always busy, Jean had mentioned before that Kaeya was the one who often wrapped up every physical incident that occurred in both the city and outer plains of Mondstadt.

And so it was easy to lose track of him, the image of Kaeya still present in your mind, just pushed back in the further recess as you continued in your struggle to find clues about your brother. When whispers on the street spoke of a Dark Knight hero, you were pleasantly surprised to see Diluc patrolling the streets from the shadows.

The last thing you had expected was to team-up with the very man who ran opposite to the Knights, but you learned how oddly sweet Diluc was in that short amount of time. His double life of fighting off the abyss army single-handedly to running the largest Winery on the continent - Diluc’s workload was no easy feat.

You were just out of the clear, Huffman gone to deal with the slimes when a resounding clap started from the dining area of the bar. Kaeya stood and approached you both, you turned to Diluc and he had the flattest, most unimpressed expression on.

You stood mostly silent in that conversation, Diluc with his arms and chin held high. Kaeya had reassured him that the secret was best kept that way, eyes glinting mischievously as they went from the winery owner to you.

You only stared right back, as if Kaeya’s face would give off exactly what he was looking for. Instead, he simply smiled at the both of you and left when Diluc said he was closing the bar. Diluc thanked you for your assistance, reassuring you that in case you need help, he was a willing hand.

When you walked out the bar then, Kaeya was still right outside, chatting casually with some of the late bar-goers that sat at the picnic table. Just as he made eye-contact with you, he bid himself goodbye from the group and fell into step with you.

“Paimon doesn’t trust blue-haired, eye-patched men anymore.” She started next to you.

“That’s good I’m a blue-haired, eye-patched handsome young man.” Kaeya shot back, to which she rolled her eyes. He then turned to you with the same open smirk as usual, “And here I was thinking I could make you my assistant.”

Was he flirting with you?

It took you a second to question this internally before Paimon scoffed, “Ugh, I’m going ahead to the inn. I don’t think I can stand watching you make kissy-faces at each other after the day we had.”

You waved a hand in her direction to smack her, but she was already flying away up and out of reach.

Turning back to the Captain, you were surprised to see that Kaeya was still looking at you, not even toward Paimon as she fled into the night.

Remembering his last statement, you shot back, “Think you could handle me?”

“Confidence, it looks very good on you.” Kaeya replied as his smile widened. He took a single step closer, lowering his voice next to your ear and continuing. “But the real question is if you have any idea what you’re getting yourself into?”

You stood your ground, ignoring the shiver that ran up your spine, “I always like to try new things.”

“I look forward to it.” Kaeya straightened, lightly grabbing your hand in one of his own and raising it to his lips. “Until then, traveler.”

To think that such a simple action, hardly anything scandalous, had lingered on your skin the entire night. You remembered the way his lips felt against your hand, how striking his blue eyes bore into your own. Kaeya was extremely dangerous, able to catch your attention and keep it for hours on end.

The next day you had a commission about dismantling a rising Hilichurl camp, a perfect distraction away from the eye-patched hunk that kept plaguing your thoughts. The last thing you expected was for Kaeya to see you.

“Looks like our honorary knight continues their do-good streak.”

“It’s the least I can do.” You replied back, a sassy hand on your waist.

“Why don’t I accompany you?”

You wanted to scream.

Paimon actually did groan before stating she was going to stay in the city.

And suddenly, your distraction was running exactly opposite to your intention. With Kaeya joining your party, the Cavalry Captain was making himself decidedly known you.

He led you around a cliff, showing you a higher area where you could survey the camp before bursting in guns blazing. There were six Hilichurls, some slimes scattered about and two towers already set-up in this enemy campsite.

You decided to stick together, coming in from the high ground and slamming your weapon into the ground at unsuspecting enemies. It felt nice to fight alongside someone again, oftentimes you were alone in your adventures. Paimon would yell words of encouragement, but never would she actually lift a finger to fight. But Kaeya was reliable, freezing enemies into place and shattering them where they stood.

Taking down some of the outer-rim electro Hilichurls equipped with bows, you were nearly finished with clearing the entire camp. You grabbed the pyro slimes and exploded them near the towers, taking down the camp with them. With the camp almost completely disassembled, you heard the tell-tale electronic power-up that only signified one enemy.

A ruin guard.

Hunched over, you watched as multiple missiles took aim on the nearby unsuspecting Cavalry Captain. Running the best you could, you threw decorum out the window as you all but tackled the poor man out of harm's way.

Rolling a few times, there was no surprised yelp from the man beneath you. He simply allowed you to take the wheel until you came to a stop, hovering over his body. Kaeya was undoubtedly taller than you, but you were face-to-face as he smirked beneath you.

“Wow, not that I’m against this.” Kaeya started, a quip ready. “But ask me out to dinner first.”

You flushed and stood up immediately, “I was saving you!”

“I’ll let you save me any day of the week.” Kaeya replied, earning a half-assed scowl on your behalf. He only laughed at you, calling your attempted look of intimidation only served to make a cute pout instead.

You huffed and considered leaving him with the ruin guard.

From then on there was no doubt about it - Kaeya was flirting with you.

And you were openly flirting back, if of course he decided a less obnoxious moment. In between commissions and nights at Angel’s Share, Kaeya flirtations were growing more and more brazen. It was one thing to kiss the top of your hand in greeting and another entirely for Kaeya to throw his hand across your hair, leaning in to openly bury his nose in your hair.

Diluc called you both disgusting.

Tonight, you entered Cat Tail’s semi-inconspicuously to get a drink. Paimon had long caught onto your game, saying that she surprisingly approved of Kaeya, since after all he was still a good guy in some ways.

But, she still was not exactly a fan of you too making “kissy-faces” at each other, her words. And so tonight you were flying solo, Paimon opting to annoy Amber instead tonight as they tracked down some abyss mage or other.

You tried your best to hang around the bar, looking around the tavern to see if the object of your desire was anywhere around. You meandered for a few minutes, saying greetings to other bargoers that had recognized you, before approaching the bartender if Kaeya has been around

The bartender recognized you immediately. It was hard not to place one of the few new people in Mondstadt, especially one that was crushing much of the country's enemies. Diona had mentioned before that you were a friend of Diluc’s, often more than just a customer at the rival tavern. No, you were seen running around the city with the red-head at random times.

She said the worst thing you could have ever suspected.

“I think Kaeya has a hot date tonight.”

You felt a lump in your throat form, but tried to keep your response guarded. “Oh?”

The bartender continued, “Yeah, I’m not sure if it was Paula? Or Maggie tonight? But you know the captain - always changing up his escapades.”

“Right, of course.” You replied back, words coming out before you could even register it. Instead, you kept on nursing your drink, spiteful words from the bartender marinating in your mind.

Kaeya was mysterious, yes. But was he leading you on?

… Was it right of you to trust him?

The first red flag should have been the fact that you knew nearly nothing about him personally. To think that you had spent all this time together talking and fighting alongside one another, but you could not even recall basic facts about him, let alone anything deep. You were unaware of his family history - Diluc was his brother, but it was the red-head who ended up confiding that fact to you.

Kaeya was so charming that you hadn’t even noticed he shut you out of his world.

And so there was no point in actively keeping a one-sided friendship like that. From then forth, you resolved to avoid the Cavalry Captain for the time being. You knew you had to free Dvalin together, but that did not mean you had to swoon for him in your free time.

It was almost expected of you to join him on Friday nights at Angel’s Share, but tonight you were missing. Neither Charles nor Diluc had seen you the entire day. There were probably a hundred different things you were doing - gathering resources, fighting slimes - and so Kaeya thought little of it.

But he was still disappointed not to see your face that night.

And so he thought nothing was wrong the next day when he saw you in the city square, talking to someone at the general store. He approached you and offered to join your party again, take down some enemies somewhere out in the country.

You didn’t even smile at him.

Not this time.

Just a curt no before you were leaving out the city gates.

The second time Kaeya already had enough and confronted you before you could even attempt to walk away.

He grabbed at your elbow, “Have you finally grown tired of me?”

You pulled it back, no real strength behind it as Kaeya still held you under his grip. “Kaeya, why is it that you keep reaching out to me? I have nothing of my own to offer - no money, no family - there is nothing left I can give you.”

He frowned in response but grabbed at your other hand, “I haven’t asked you for anything, have I?”

You looked away, “You don’t have to! It’s inherent, after all. Isn’t that why you asked me to team-up in the first place, to use me to find your criminals?”

Kaeya mentally recoiled, “Woah, back up. I may have guided you regarding the treasure but never have I maliciously led you on.”

You pulled at your hands to no avail, this time the captain actively trying to keep your attention on him. 

“I just! I thought I meant something more to you, Kaeya.”

He smiled and tried to pull you into his chest, but you shoved off his touch this time fully.

“No! You can’t just hug me and think everything is okay. You’re supposed to be one of the good guys, one of the handful of people I can trust in Mondstadt and I know nothing about you.”

Kaeya did not reach for your hands, instead moving to stand in front of you. “I’m sorry that I hold my secrets close to my chest, but that’s what I’m used to.”

Frustrated, you replied. “Don’t you get tired? Holding the people that love you at an arm's length?”

“I’m sorry.” He repeated, this time reaching for you. “I’m sorry that I made you feel like you weren’t special. Trust me, you’re the only one I’ve had eyes on ever since you landed here in Mondstadt.”

You shook your head, “But the bartender, she said -”

“Who cares what she said?” Kaeya interrupted, “They know village gossip, but they don’t know me or you.”

“I don’t really know you.” You replied.

Kaeya caressed the side of your cheek before lightly gently grabbing your hand again, “Then let’s start.”

With a hesitant smile, you closed your eyes and nodded.

“Okay.”

You had your doubts then and it’s not like an issue of trust was fixed overnight. But, to his credit, Kaeya tried as best he could. Instead of meeting randomly at the bar, he would approach you sometime during the day and set-up a date. How he knew where you were was a mystery, but a man with that many connections surely had a way.

He had no qualms about holding your hand or openly kissing your cheek in the presence of others - proclaiming loudly to one and all in Mondstadt that you were his and he was yours.

Taking your first argument to heart, Kaeya was very keen on communication. Anything you were unsure of, he expressed that he was by no means rushing you. And when you finally shared your first kiss, for once not a single soul in front of the Lord Barbatos statue, you leaned into his touch to get many more.

Kaeya made good on his promise, slowly letting you into his world in kind. You remembered one night as the both of you sat on the edge of Mondstadt, nothing but ocean for miles in front of you. You had your head on his shoulder, describing your adventures with your brother and how you missed having family.  

Kaeya had a gentle hand in your hair, rubbing soothing circles as you recalled a time long ago. Once your story finished, you two continued to stare out, wondering what the future could hold as your minds swam in an endless sea of thoughts.

He broke the silence.

“I miss my brother also.”

Diluc was not always his estranged brother, but once a friend, supporter, and sounding board. Some even mistook them as truly twins in heart and mind, defending Mondstadt and having each other’s backs for years. The Diluc you had come to know was a shell of his old self, close friends and past hidden behind years of repressed feelings.

There was no doubt wistfulness in Kaeya’s eyes as he recalled the past to you, but you continued to listen quietly. 

Your relationship with the Cavalry Captain was hardly easy. Often responsibilities called you both - Kaeya was highly stationed in Mondstadt while you still had seven other countries to visit. But that did not mean the end for you both. Even when you were thousands of miles away or sat atop the highest mountain without a clue to where he was, you cherished the thought that you still shared the same sky with the love of your life.

No matter where you were in Teyvat, you had Kaeya to return to.

[afriendlyblackhottie]

Nosy

Summary: The team notices Bucky sneaking off the compound every weekend. Now they’re standing outside of an apartment in Brooklyn while Redwing spies out the window.

Warnings: Language, smut, sex tape, daddy kink

Pairings: Bucky x Black!Reader

(A/N: This is a rewrite of Bucky’s Secret Life because 😬. Anyway enjoy. Likes and reblogs are great thanks.)

“C’mon, aren’t you a little curious?”

Steve huffed and rolled his eyes as Tony nudged him. Bucky had been acting a little stranger than usual. If they didn’t have a mission he was leaving in the evening on Friday to come home Sunday nights. This had become a weekly basis kind of thing to the point where he didn’t even show up to parties unless it was something completely mandatory.

It’s not like Steve had never asked him about it. Bucky was his best friend and of course he was curious why he was so hush hush. He hadn’t been expecting for him to freeze up and stutter his way around giving him any details. 

It was killing Sam the most because of course he was nosey as hell and between the three of them, he hated not being in the know. Natasha was even curious. Wanda kind of knew, but that’s because she couldn’t help the things she saw. Besides it wasn’t her place to tell. 

Because what Wanda had been seeing when she’d get a glimpse into his mind were filthy. Absolutely fucking filthy. The images flashing into her mind of him and the same naked woman that he was doing unspeakable things to. It played like porn, but they were clearly memories. She stayed quiet because it was none of her business.

“Why don’t we mind our own business,” Bruce suggested. “Bucky’s been through a lot. Maybe he’s just unwinding.”

“Bruce is right.” Steve smiled at the scientist, appreciative at him for speaking up.

Natasha raised an eyebrow, shrugging her shoulders. “Is he, though?” She replied. “What if he’s doing something dangerous. He could still be having issues.”

“True,” Rhodey finally giving his input from his spot at the table beside Tony. “We would rather be safe than sorry.”

Steve groaned. “Fine.”

Steve reluctantly trailed behind Natasha, Sam, and Tony as they followed Bucky the next weekend. They went about their day as normal as possible. They didn’t want him to get suspicious. As soon as he’d left they had Friday give them the word so they could make their move after. Sam had even had Redwing follow after him. 

“Guys, Bruce is right. We should leave it alone,” Steve tried to reason with them as they’d finally ended up outside of an apartment in Brooklyn. 

“No,” Sam said, as they tried to act nonchalant waiting for someone to open up the door. “We’re here let’s do this.”

Bucky placed his hands underneath your ass, balancing himself as he rammed into you. Your hands were splayed above your head as you took it. For someone who literally couldn’t get drunk he found something so intoxicating with the way your breasts bounced with each thrust. He couldn’t help himself as he leaned down to capture your nipple in his mouth. Swirling his tongue around the brown nub.

You could feel yourself getting so close, but you weren’t allowed to come without permission. Since you weren’t in the mood to be punishes you obeyed him. You wanted to be a good girl for him this weekend after the way he’d made it hard for you to sit after you acted like a brat last time.

You’d made dinner, but it had been abandoned in favor of him dicking you down. He just couldn’t wait any longer to have your tight pussy wrapped around his dick. The plan was supposed to be a romantic evening with a home-cooked meal like you usually did on Friday nights. Saturday’s were usually for junk food as you spent the day either binge watching shows and fucking. It was the routine when he wasn’t busy with work.

It sucked that it felt like you’d never have a life outside of this apartment, but Bucky only needed a little bit longer. He needed to make sure there was nothing that could hurt you once your relationship became public. He’d seen to many romances end in tragedy and it scared him. He’d be damned if something bad happened to you.

His cock was stretching you wide open. “Fuck me, Daddy,” you moaned, leaning up so you could wrap your arms around his neck and then press your lips to his. He didn’t let up as he let you fall onto your back. He moved his hands from your ass to your legs to bring your knees to your chest.

He was so much deeper in this angle. Your head was swimmings you moaned into his ear, throwing your head back. “God, yes!”

“That’s it, Doll,” he moaned, leaning down to kiss you again. His tongue was in your mouth and you struggled to keep up because of how hard he was fucking you. Fuck you love it when you were at his mercy. In these moments it felt like he owned every inch of you.

The knock on the door brought the two of you out of your bubble. Bucky didn’t let up, though, hoping that whoever it was would get the hint and leave when you didn’t answer. He needed to make his girl cum first. Whoever was on the other side could wait.

She nodded with a whimper, feeling too blissed-out to even do anything, except for what you were told. You were so close. The way you tightened around him. Pussy hugging his dick like it was afraid to let go. You whined as your juices seeped out of you.

“Can I cum?” You whimpered out. 

“Yeah, Doll.” He grinned down at you through his pleasure. He couldn’t help himself. You were to damn cute like this. All spread open taking every inch of him. Those noises sounding so good coming out of your mouth as your eyes rolled into the back of your head.

You cried out, hips moving to meet his thrusts. That coil finally snapped in your stomach as you came around him. Metal wrapping around your neck while your fingernails dug into his back,

He was determined to make you cum again. Except there was another knock on the door. This one louder, angrier. Bucky groaned, irritated already at whoever was interrupting. “Fuck,” he mouthed, jaw clenching. “I’ll get it. You stay right here, okay.”

You nodded unable to use your words as he pulled out. He covered you with the duvet, kissing your forehead lovingly as if he hadn’t just rearranged your guts. He slid on a pair of sweats and a red t-shirt - yes he kept clothes at your apartment. It was easier so he didn’t have to pack anything. Besides he knew you were wearing his hoodies when he wasn’t around. Yes even though you spent most of your time together naked, it was just more convenient.

Your head was resting on your pillow as you watched him walk through the door with half-lidded eyes. A dopey smile had spread across your face, snuggling under the covers as you waiting for him to come back.

Bucky looked through the peephole, then backed up seeing Steve on the other side. “What the fuck...”

“Bucky, c’mon, we know you’re in there,” the blond said through the door.

“We?” He frowned before opening it, but not undoing the chain. He could peek out just enough to see Natasha who was standing beside him with a little bit of Sam behind her and what he assumed was Tony next to him by the sudden waft of Axe Body Spray. “What are you doing here?”

Tony huffed. “Just let us in.”

He groaned, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “You guys should leave.”

“We’re just making sure you’re okay,” Nat said, trying to at least get a glimpse inside. It looked like a normal apartment, but Bucky’s body was blocking whatever else she could see.

“Gotta make sure you aren’t doing anything dumb,” Sam said.

“We were worried,” Natasha added.

Bucky scrunched up his face even more. “Worried about what?”

Just then you screamed from the bedroom. Bucky’s heart dropped as he heard you because if anything had ever happened to you he’d probably murder someone. His first thought was that they followed you which led to someone following them as he ran back to the bedroom. 

You were standing there with one of your many throw blankets covering you. So you were okay. As he walked over to you, he grabbed your hand. “Baby, what’s wrong?” 

“There’s something in the window,” she breathed, now standing behind him for cover. Whatever it was, her super soldier serum, metal armed boyfriend could take care of it.

They finally felt victorious as Bucky fully opened the door. Until Redwing was thrown out. “Sam, what the fuck!”

“Hey!” The other man gasped, seeing his beloved bird on the ground before picking it up to cradle it into his arms.

“Who was that?” Natasha asked with a smirk on her face now. 

“My girlfriend! I’ve been seeing someone! Is that a crime.” He threw his hands up. “I didn’t realize I needed your permission to date.”

Steve raised his eyebrows and sighed. “See I told you guys this was stupid.”

Tony pouted, crossing his arms like he was disappointed. “I was so sure you were being brainwashed again. I was actually ready for a little action.” 

“It’s not his brain being washed,” Sam said with a similar smirk to the one Natasha wore before frowning as he looked down at the slightly broken Redwing. Bucky wanted to hit him so bad.

“Baby, is everything okay?” You asked, walking into the room with wobbly legs after hearing her boyfriend raise his voice.You’d slipped on the matching sweatshirt to his sweatpants. It was really baggy. Hitting you mid-thigh. All he could think suddenly was that god you better be wearing panties. Or else you’ll be getting that punishment you’d been trying to avoid this weekend.

“Yeah, Doll. They were just leaving.” His face softened. Although you saw him in a sexy dominating way, you never saw him genuinely angry. Even the few times you’d argued he never even raised his voice. He was so afraid of scaring you away that when he was around he softened himself. So now that you were so close he had to show a little restraint.

“So, this is her!” Sam asked, surprised as hell at seeing that Bucky really was hiding a girlfriend. “Hi, I’m Sam and you are?”

“Y/N,” you replied, politely, offering up a small smile. Yet on the inside you actually wanted to run and hide. This was not apart of the plan for when you finally met everyone. Besides you probably looked like shit after what Bucky had just done to you.

“I’m Natasha!” The red head chirped so unlike herself leading the four men to look down at her like she’d grown another head.”This is Steve and Tony.” 

It wasn’t very often that Tony Stark was speechless, but there he was as quiet as a mouse. All because the tin man had a girlfriend. A cute brown skinned girlfriend who was wearing his clothes. 

“Doll, why don’t you wait for me in the room,” Bucky said. “I’ll be there in a minute.” 

“Okay, D- Bucky...” you caught yourself leaning over to kiss his cheek before doing as you were told. 

He stared at her to make sure she got in the room before opening his mouth again. “Now will you leave. I’ll deal with you all and we can maybe have a team meeting about how important privacy is.” He glared at Tony who loved those little meetings about whoever was putting coffee grounds into the sink.

It was Vision.

Obviously.

At first. 

Until it became a fun little game for everyone to do to irritate the shit out of him. It was terrible yes, but his reactions were so, so, so entertaining.

The three grumbled to each other as they started to walk away, while Steve stood there shaking his head. “Sorry about this, Buck. I told them to leave you alone, but you know how they can be.”

“It’s fine.” He sighed. “I was just hoping to keep her all to myself for a little while.”

“She seems nice,” he said.

“She’s amazing,” he had to stop himself from gushing about you because he hadn’t been able to before and he was pretty sure he could go on for hours.

Steve couldn’t help, but smile. “I’m glad to see you happy.” After all the shit Bucky had been through it was nice to see him adjusting. 

The two finally said their goodbyes and Bucky finally got to shut the door. He went back to finish what he’d started with you, needing to make sure you were wearing panties under that sweatshirt before coming out to greet his friends. He knew you could be a little tease and you needed to be put in your place.

Steve jogged to catch up to his three nosey teammates who were almost out of the entrance of the building. He really was happy for Bucky. He deserved to be happy.

When they’d made their way back home, Sam decided to review the footage on Redwing while in the kitchen. At first, it was just the general views of him walking down the street and then the subway. “Well, at least we know Bucky is boring.” 

Steve looked over his shoulder shrugging at the footage that was just Bucky walking to your place. “You should probably just delete it now.”

Sam fast-forwarded it as his friend got to your apartment, punching in the code to be let in. “I dunno, it’s kind of funny to see Bucky walking around like a normal person.”

“And, he never noticed Redwing??” Steve asked as Natasha came to peek with them.

“That’s kind of weird. I would think Bucky would be more aware of his surroundings,” she noted.

Sam shrugged. “Clearly no-” he stopped speaking as he saw what the camera had suddenly focused on.

“We should probably talk to him about that,” Natasha said, taking a bite out of her protein bar. “We should invite her here, though. It’d be nice to have another girl around. Me and Wanda get so bored listening to you guys sometimes.”

Sam’s mouth went into a straight-line while his eyes widened watching as you the women he’d only met for five minutes had gotten on her knees with Bucky’s metal hand grabbing you by the hair stuffing his cock down your throat. Your nose was pressed to his pelvis as he held you there before he started fucking your mouth. 

“What is it?” Steve asked, quickly noticing how silent Sam went. 

Natasha leaned over to take another look at Sam’s screen just as Bucky had pulled you off to toss you on the bed and smack your ass. “What the... Sam! Delete it!” She gasped seeing Bucky impale you with his cock from behind, smacking your ass again.

You were very clearly enjoying how rough he was being with you as you bounced back against him, arching your back so you could take it.

“I’m trying! It’s not letting me!”

“What is it?” Steve asked, now looking again himself, seeing you the women he’d just met being fucking railed by his best friend. Bucky was saying something that they couldn’t make out, but the way he’d stopped moving only for you to buck back against him, it must have been absolutely filthy. “What the hell!”

“I didn’t know!” 

“Make sure it gets deleted.” Steve sounded so exhausted. If they’d listened to him in the first place this wouldn’t have even happened. 

“I’m trying!” He repeated, pressing different buttons on the panel.

“It’s kind of hot actually,” Natasha surprised them with saying. “I wasn’t really expecting Bucky to be like this.”

“What were you expecting?” Sam asked stopping to look at Natasha with his face all scrunched up.

Neither of them had ever seen her blush, but there she was. Face almost as red as her hair. “I don’t know. I haven’t thought about him since the Red Room.”

“Wait, what?” Both of them asked, but Natasha had already started to walk away from them as if she hadn’t even said anything. Or like she hadn’t just seen a video of Bucky fucking you raw. They didn’t see the glazed over look in her eyes as she let her imagination run wild.

“What’d you guys f-” Tony asked, right when Bucky had flipped you onto your back with his hands under your ass, leaning down to take a nipple into his mouth. “What... the fuck... actually... wow...”

“I know. I think I might ask Bucky if she has a sister or something.”

“All of you are monsters,” Steve said. Inside he was very intrigued, but he wasn’t about to say that outloud. “Make sure it gets deleted.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Sam said with a sighed.

“Captain Buzzkill.” Tony pouted.